New England judged, not by man's, but the spirit of the Lord: and the summe sealed up of New-England's persecutions being a brief relation of the sufferings of the people called Quakers in those parts of America from the beginning of the fifth moneth 1656 (the time of their first arrival at Boston from England) to the later end of the tenth moneth, 1660 ... / by George Bishope.
         Bishop, George, d. 1668.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 626 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 105 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28238
         Wing B3003
         ESTC R13300
         11699789
         ocm 11699789
         48256
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28238)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48256)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 808:22a)
      
       
         
           
             New England judged, not by man's, but the spirit of the Lord: and the summe sealed up of New-England's persecutions being a brief relation of the sufferings of the people called Quakers in those parts of America from the beginning of the fifth moneth 1656 (the time of their first arrival at Boston from England) to the later end of the tenth moneth, 1660 ... / by George Bishope.
             Bishop, George, d. 1668.
          
           176 p.
           
             Printed for Robert Wilson,
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             With: "An appendix to the book entitled, New England judged: being certain writings, (never yet printed) of those persons which were there executed. Together with a short relation, of the tryal, sentence, and execution, of William Leddra ..." has special t.p.
             New England judged. The second part. 1667 is on reel 809:1.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Leddra, William, d. 1661.
           Society of Friends -- New England.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               New
               England
               Judged
               ,
               Not
               by
               Man's
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               LORD
               :
               And
               The
               SUMME
               sealed
               up
               of
               NEW-ENGLAND'S
               PERSECUTIONS
               .
            
             
               Being
               A
               Brief
               Relation
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               in
               those
               Parts
               of
               AMERICA
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Fifth
               Moneth
               1656.
               (
               the
               time
               of
               their
               first
               Arrival
               at
               BOSTON
               from
               ENGLAND
               )
               to
               the
               later
               end
               of
               the
               Tenth
               Moneth
               ,
               1660.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               The
               
                 Cruel
                 Whippings
              
               and
               
                 Scourgings
                 ,
                 Bonds
              
               and
               
                 Imprisonments
                 ,
                 Beatings
              
               and
               
                 Chainings
                 ,
                 Starvings
              
               and
               
                 Huntings
                 ,
                 Fines
              
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Burning
              
               in
               the
               Hand
               and
               Cutting
               of
               
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Orders
              
               of
               Sale
               for
               Bond-men
               ,
               and
               
                 Bond-women
                 ,
                 Banishment
              
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               Putting
               to
               Death
               of
               those
               People
               ,
               are
               Shortly
               touched
               ;
               With
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               Manner
               ,
               and
               Some
               of
               the
               Other
               most
               Material
               Proceedings
               ;
               and
               a
               Judgement
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               In
               Answer
               To
               a
               Certain
               Printed
               Paper
               ,
               Intituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 DECLARATION
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Massachusets
                 holden
                 at
              
               Boston
               ,
               
                 the
                 18.
                 
                 October
              
               ,
               1658.
               
               Apologizing
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               By
               GEORGE
               BISHOPE
               .
            
             
               
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 them
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 shall
                 slay
                 and
                 Persecute
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 this
                 Generation
                 ,
                 From
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Abel
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Zecharias
                 ,
                 which
                 perished
                 between
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 Verily
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 this
                 Generation
                 .
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Martins
                 Le
                 Grand
              
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               NEVV
               ENGLAND
               Judged
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               HAD
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Massachusets
               in
               
                 New
                 England
              
               stated
               in
               their
               Printed
               Apologie
               ,
               any
               Particular
               matter
               of
               Fact
               whereby
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 William
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               (
               whom
               they
               caused
               to
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               )
               were
               Legally
               convicted
               ;
               Or
               ,
               any
               Power
               from
               
                 Old
                 England
              
               to
               enable
               to
               such
               Executions
               ;
               and
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Merit
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               
                 Other
                 they
              
               had
               Legally
               proceeded
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               something
               like
               Men
               of
               Reasonable
               Understandings
               ,
               whom
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Ayre
               had
               not
               darkened
               into
               a
               blind
               accusing
               of
               Themselves
               by
               the
               things
               they
               offer
               in
               their
               Justification
               ;
               But
               when
               their
               Apologie
               (
               which
               carries
               in
               the
               
                 very
                 name
              
               of
               it
               an
               Implication
               of
               Guilt
               ,
               for
               ,
               Nihil
               Opus
               Justitia
               Ciceronis
               —
               
                 Justice
                 needeth
                 no
                 Apologie
              
               )
               hath
               no
               such
               thing
               (
               and
               something
               as
               such
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               had
               as
               it's
               chiefest
               concern
               ,
               could
               they
               have
               produced
               it
               )
               but
               only
               Generals
               (
               which
               signifie
               little
               but
               a
               
                 Design
                 to
                 slander
              
               ,
               For
               ,
               —
               Generalia
               nihil
               probant
               —
               
                 Generals
                 prove
                 nothing
              
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Maxime
               in
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               grounded
               upon
               Equity
               ,
               &
               —
               Dolus
               versatur
               in
               Universalibus
               —
               
                 Deceit
                 lurks
              
               ,
               or
               
                 is
                 conversant
                 in
                 Generals
              
               —
               as
               is
               the
               received
               Axiome
               of
               the
               Antients
               )
               It
               is
               Evident
               ,
               That
               in
               this
               Affair
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Nature
               as
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 they
              
               are
               wanting
               (
               by
               their
               Own
               Prescription
               )
               both
               as
               to
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               deserving
               ,
               and
               Power
               enabling
               to
               such
               Executions
               ;
               And
               so
               their
               Own
               Vindication
               (
               for
               They
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               saved
               to
               themselves
               *
               Liberty
               hereafter
               to
               Exhibit
               what
               they
               may
               have
               
               further
               to
               offer
               in
               their
               Own
               Justification
               ,
               a
               Salvo
               for
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               ,
               or
               is
               intended
               at
               all
               ,
               ought
               ,
               
                 at
                 first
              
               ,
               to
               be
               inserted
               )
               condemnes
               Themselves
               ,
               and
               makes
               Them
               appear
               not
               onely
               Legis
               Culpae
               —
               
                 Transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               —
               but
               —
               Rei
               Sanguinis
               —
               
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Blood.
              
               —
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               life
               of
               any
               Man
               ,
               (
               and
               here
               is
               of
               Two
               ,
               and
               a
               Woman
               )
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               be
               the
               Pretence
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               without
               a
               Legal
               Conviction
               by
               Plain
               ,
               and
               
                 Particular
                 mattter
                 of
                 Fact
              
               ,
               and
               Doe
               Process
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               Power
               of
               Determining
               (
               I
               speak
               of
               inferior
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               (
               and
               no
               
                 such
                 Matter
                 of
                 Fact
              
               ,
               and
               Due
               Process
               of
               Law
               ,
               or
               Power
               to
               Determine
               have
               they
               shewn
               in
               
                 this
                 their
              
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               concludes
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               there
               the
               Life
               of
               such
               a
               Man
               (
               or
               of
               
                 such
                 Men
              
               and
               Women
               )
               is
               Violently
               taken
               away
               ;
               and
               those
               who
               thus
               Violently
               take
               it
               (
               or
               the
               lives
               of
               them
               )
               away
               are
               Guilty
               of
               Blood
               ,
               or
               ,
               of
               that
               Man
               (
               or
               Men
               and
               Women
               )
               are
               the
               Trucidatores
               ,
               or
               Murderers
               :
               And
               this
               being
               done
               by
               Men
               who
               sometimes
               Suffered
               because
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               who
               for
               Conscience
               sake
               pretended
               to
               fly
               their
               Native
               Country
               ,
               to
               Men
               and
               Women
               (
               even
               of
               their
               Country
               )
               barely
               for
               their
               Conscience
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Exercise
               thereof
               
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               (
               as
               is
               the
               Case
               )
               aggravates
               the
               Offence
               beyond
               Comparison
               ,
               and
               renders
               them
               the
               
                 most
                 Unreasonable
              
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               it
               
                 leaves
                 them
                 without
                 Excuse
              
               .
            
             
               Having
               given
               this
               short
               View
               ,
               and
               State
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
               which
               
                 (
                 I
              
               suppose
               )
               is
               clear
               to
               all
               Men
               of
               sober
               Understandings
               ,
               I
               shall
               descend
               more
               Particularly
               to
               the
               Declaration
               it self
               ,
               and
               therein
               to
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               these
               Men
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               Gradation
               of
               their
               Laws
               from
               Imprisonment
               unto
               Death
               ,
               as
               themselves
               have
               set
               it
               ,
               and
               Convince
               through
               all
               what
               I
               have
               Asserted
               in
               the
               Title
               ,
               and
               these
               first
               Pages
               of
               my
               Book
               .
            
             
               Declaration
               .
               —
               
                 We
                 thought
                 it
                 requisite
                 to
                 Declare
              
               (
               for
               ,
               for
               Your
               Preamble
               or
               Beginning
               ,
               I
               shall
               Answer
               it
               in
               the
               End
               )
               
                 That
                 about
                 Three
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 divers
                 Persons
                 professing
                 themselves
                 Quakers
                 (
                 of
                 whose
                 Pernicious
                 Opinions
                 and
                 
                 Practices
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 received
                 Intelligence
                 from
                 good
                 hands
                 from
              
               Barbados
               to
               England
               
                 (
                 I
              
               suppose
               Ye
               mean
               from
               England
               and
               
                 Barbados
                 )
                 arrived
                 at
              
               Boston
               )
               
                 whose
                 Persons
                 were
                 only
                 secured
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 without
                 Censure
                 or
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 professed
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 Turbulent
                 and
                 Contemptuous
                 Behaviour
                 to
                 Authority
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 justified
                 a
                 Severer
                 Animadversion
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 was
                 Exercised
                 only
                 in
                 making
                 Provision
                 to
                 Secure
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Order
                 here
                 Established
                 against
                 their
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 whose
                 Design
                 (
                 we
                 were
                 well
                 assured
                 by
                 Our
                 own
                 Experience
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 in
              
               Munster
               )
               
                 was
                 to
                 Undermine
                 and
                 Ruine
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               That
               about
               Three
               Years
               before
               the
               Date
               of
               
                 this
                 Your
              
               Declaration
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               fifth
               Moneth
               called
               
               July
               ,
               1656.
               
               
                 Divers
                 Persons
              
               in
               scorn
               by
               You
               and
               the
               World
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               Viz.
               
                 Mary
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Anne
                 Austin
              
               ,
               arrived
               at
               Boston
               ,
               and
               after
               them
               in
               the
               Moneth
               following
               ,
               viz.
               the
               7.
               day
               of
               the
               6.
               
               Moneth
               ,
               1656.
               
               
                 Mary
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Weatherhead
                 ,
                 Dorothy
                 Waugh
                 ,
                 Christopher
                 Holder
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Thirstone
                 ,
                 William
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               ;
               And
               upon
               their
               Arrival
               ,
               Ye
               did
               secure
               and
               send
               
                 them
                 away
              
               after
               so
               tedious
               a
               Passage
               by
               Sea
               ,
               as
               some
               Thousands
               of
               Miles
               in
               ,
               Love
               to
               Visit
               You
               ;
               and
               the
               many
               Inconveniences
               which
               attend
               on
               such
               a
               Voyage
               )
               is
               Truth
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               
                 Truth
                 I
                 freely
              
               Own
               ,
               and
               readily
               acknowledge
               :
               But
               that
               They
               professed
               themselves
               Quakers
               ,
               (
               the
               Tearm
               which
               in
               reproach
               ye
               cast
               upon
               Them
               )
               Or
               ,
               That
               ye
               [
               onely
               ]
               secured
               them
               to
               send
               them
               away
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ;
               Or
               ,
               That
               ye
               sent
               them
               away
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               Censure
               or
               Punishment
               ;
               Or
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               a
               People
               of
               such
               Opinions
               and
               Practises
               as
               ye
               call
               Pernicious
               ;
               Or
               ,
               of
               turbulent
               and
               contemptuos
               behaviour
               ,
               especially
               to
               Authority
               ;
               Or
               ,
               that
               their
               Professed
               Tenets
               ,
               or
               behaviour
               to
               Authority
               ,
               which
               Ye
               call
               turbulent
               and
               
               contemptuous
               ,
               did
               deserve
               any
               such
               Animadversion
               ,
               much
               less
               a
               Severer
               than
               they
               received
               at
               your
               hands
               ;
               Or
               ,
               That
               Ye
               were
               or
               could
               be
               [
               well
               ]
               assured
               ,
               either
               by
               Your
               own
               Experience
               (
               who
               had
               none
               )
               or
               the
               Example
               of
               
                 those
                 Ye
              
               mind
               in
               Munster
               ,
               that
               their
               Design
               was
               to
               Undermine
               and
               Ruine
               the
               Peace
               and
               Order
               establisht
               among
               You
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Munster
               ;
               Or
               ,
               That
               they
               at
               Munster
               are
               their
               Predecessors
               ,
               Is
               a
               heap
               of
               Lies
               and
               Calumnies
               forged
               out
               of
               Your
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               Brains
               of
               Your
               Priests
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               asperse
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               (
               whose
               
                 Blood
                 Ye
              
               have
               spilt
               )
               and
               to
               cover
               Your
               Guilt
               .
            
             
               For
               
                 First
                 ,
                 They
              
               may
               have
               Owned
               ,
               and
               do
               Own
               themselves
               to
               be
               such
               whom
               the
               World
               and
               Ye
               ,
               in
               scorn
               ,
               call
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               did
               Profess
               themseves
               to
               be
               
                 such
                 ,
                 Esteeming
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 Christ
                 greater
                 Riches
                 than
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 Recompence
                 of
                 Reward
              
               ;
               But
               that
               they
               professed
               
                 themselves
                 Quakers
              
               ,
               so
               Owning
               the
               Brand
               ,
               which
               Ye
               put
               upon
               them
               ;
               that
               's
               Your
               Own
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               return
               it
               to
               You
               again
               to
               be
               laid
               up
               in
               the
               Treasurie
               of
               Wrath
               against
               the
               Day
               of
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               
                 Revelation
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 destroy
                 the
                 Adversary
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               Ye
               did
               [
               only
               ]
               secure
               them
               to
               send
               them
               away
               (
               as
               Ye
               say
               )
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ,
               and
               that
               Ye
               sent
               them
               away
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               without
               Censure
               or
               Punishment
               is
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               former
               must
               be
               turned
               upon
               You.
               
            
             
               For
               ,
               First
               ,
               before
               Ye
               had
               seen
               
                 them
                 (
                 viz.
                 Mary
                 Fisher
              
               and
               
                 Ann
                 Austin
              
               ,
               the
               first
               that
               came
               )
               or
               heard
               them
               ,
               or
               knew
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               (
               for
               those
               were
               the
               first
               that
               came
               among
               You
               )
               or
               what
               they
               had
               to
               say
               ,
               or
               ,
               had
               sent
               to
               know
               what
               was
               their
               Errand
               ;
               and
               wherefore
               they
               came
               into
               Your
               Parts
               ;
               Before
               that
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               You
               ,
               or
               ,
               that
               Ye
               (
               by
               them
               )
               had
               a
               Certain
               Information
               of
               their
               Business
               ,
               or
               Principles
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               come
               on
               shoar
               ,
               or
               had
               signified
               to
               You
               for
               certain
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               there
               land
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               before
               Ye
               had
               a
               Law
               ,
               or
               any
               Court
               sitting
               that
               could
               make
               a
               Law
               against
               those
               People
               ,
               Did
               not
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
                 Your
              
               Deputy
               Governour
               ,
               much
               unlike
               a
               Man
               ,
               much
               more
               a
               Christian
               ,
               a
               Christian
               Magistrate
               (
               as
               You
               would
               have
               him
               and
               Your selves
               to
               be
               accounted
               )
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               rifled
               for
               Books
               and
               Papers
               on
               board
               the
               Ship
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               
               had
               Commanded
               Them
               Prisoners
               there
               until
               he
               had
               sent
               for
               them
               ?
               And
               took
               not
               your
               Officer
               forcibly
               away
               about
               
                 One
                 Hundred
                 Books
              
               from
               
                 them
                 ?
                 (
                 their
              
               Proper
               Goods
               )
               And
               did
               he
               not
               detain
               such
               their
               Goods
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               re-deliver
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               sent
               to
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               ?
               Or
               ,
               hath
               he
               ,
               or
               You
               given
               Them
               any
               Satisfaction
               to
               this
               Day
               for
               such
               their
               Goods
               ?
               (
               which
               are
               as
               
                 Properly
                 Theirs
              
               ,
               and
               as
               Protectible
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Cloaths
                 they
              
               had
               upon
               Them.
               )
               Nay
               ,
               Did
               not
               a
               Council
               of
               You
               ,
               (
               afterwards
               assembled
               at
               Boston
               )
               instead
               of
               doing
               them
               Right
               against
               the
               Rape
               of
               the
               Deputy-Governour
               ,
               do
               them
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               cause
               the
               said
               Books
               
                 (
                 their
              
               Goods
               )
               to
               be
               burnt
               in
               the
               Market-place
               of
               Boston
               by
               the
               Common-Hangman
               ?
               And
               did
               Ye
               not
               the
               same
               to
               Them
               who
               came
               afterwards
               ?
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               not
               cause
               their
               Boxes
               ,
               Chests
               ,
               Trunks
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               searched
               and
               
                 risted
                 before
                 they
              
               came
               
                 on
                 Shoar
              
               and
               after
               ?
               And
               were
               not
               
                 such
                 their
              
               Books
               as
               were
               found
               ,
               taken
               away
               and
               burnt
               ?
               (
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
              
               )
               Yea
               ,
               did
               not
               your
               Jaylor
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               Bible
               ,
               and
               so
               debarr'd
               them
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ?
               And
               were
               not
               these
               things
               done
               by
               Order
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               some
               of
               You
               ,
               bearing
               Date
               the
               11th
               of
               July
               ,
               1656
               ,
               and
               the
               27th
               of
               September
               following
               ?
               the
               first
               being
               an
               Order
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               the
               second
               in
               Particular
               to
               the
               Jaylor
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               he
               should
               see
               meet
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               After
               Your
               said
               Deputy-Governour
               had
               Commanded
               Them
               on
               Shoar
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               Custody
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               Committed
               Them
               to
               Prison
               by
               a
               Mittimus
               ,
               as
               Quakers
               ,
               against
               
                 whom
                 Ye
              
               had
               No
               Law
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               Proof
               only
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               such
               ,
               viz.
               —
               The
               saying
               of
               One
               of
               them
               to
               
                 him
                 ,
                 [
                 Thee
              
               ]
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Natural
               Distinction
               (
               in
               Word
               )
               of
               One
               Man
               from
               Many
               ,
               and
               as
               Proper
               as
               is
               the
               Name
               of
               One
               Man
               to
               Distinguish
               him
               from
               Another
               ,
               and
               as
               Generally
               used
               
                 [
                 Thou
              
               and
               Thee
               ]
               to
               a
               
                 Single
                 Person
              
               in
               all
               Languages
               ,
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lord
               the
               Maker
               of
               all
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               Solemn
               Addresses
               ;
               For
               Languages
               are
               but
               the
               Demonstrations
               of
               Natural
               Distinctions
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               Opposeth
               ,
               doth
               (
               what
               in
               him
               lies
               )
               Overthrow
               the
               Order
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               Overthrows
               the
               Order
               of
               
                 Nature
                 brings
              
               in
               Confusion
               ;
               and
               Natural
               Distinction
               is
               the
               Ground
               or
               Measure
               of
               Demonstration
               or
               Speech
               ;
               Not
               Demonstration
               or
               Speech
               of
               Natural
               Distinction
               )
               Whereupon
               
               he
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 He
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 saw
                 they
                 were
                 Quakers
              
               —
               (
               an
               Ignorant
               Speech
               ,
               and
               a
               shameless
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               who
               should
               uphold
               the
               Order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               not
               make
               it
               a
               Ground
               of
               Punishment
               in
               such
               as
               Do
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               commanded
               them
               on
               Shoar
               ,
               and
               Committed
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Ground
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               not
               haste
               together
               in
               Council
               ?
               (
               such
               of
               You
               as
               were
               near
               )
               and
               being
               met
               together
               before
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
                 Court
                 General
              
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               not
               Order
               them
               (
               and
               their
               other
               Friends
               aforesaid
               )
               to
               be
               kept
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               none
               to
               come
               at
               them
               ,
               Or
               to
               have
               Communication
               with
               them
               (
               in
               Express
               Words
               )
               without
               Leave
               from
               some
               of
               You
               ?
               until
               such
               time
               as
               they
               should
               be
               delivered
               by
               Authority
               on
               board
               some
               Vessel
               to
               be
               
                 transported
                 Oat
              
               of
               the
               Country
               (
               as
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               Your
               Order
               to
               the
               
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 July
              
               18.
               1656.
               )
               Yea
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               Words
               of
               Your
               Order
               to
               the
               Keeper
               ,
               August
               18.
               1656.
               to
               keep
               their
               said
               Friends
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               speak
               ,
               or
               confer
               with
               any
               Person
               ,
               Nor
               to
               permit
               them
               to
               have
               Paper
               and
               Ink
               ?
               And
               in
               Your
               Order
               Septemb.
               17.
               1656.
               
               Do
               Ye
               not
               impower
               him
               to
               search
               their
               Boxes
               ,
               Chests
               ,
               &c.
               for
               
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
              
               and
               
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Papers
              
               and
               Books
               ,
               and
               take
               Them
               away
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               Your
               Jaylor
               Execute
               Your
               said
               Warrants
               precisely
               ?
               And
               further
               ,
               Did
               he
               not
               take
               away
               their
               Candle
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               have
               Light
               in
               the
               Night-season
               ,
               lest
               (
               as
               himself
               said
               )
               they
               should
               see
               to
               Write
               ?
               And
               ,
               did
               Ye
               not
               lay
               a
               Fine
               of
               
                 Five
                 pound
              
               on
               any
               one
               that
               should
               otherwise
               come
               at
               ,
               or
               speak
               with
               Them
               ,
               though
               but
               at
               the
               Window
               ,
               than
               by
               your
               Leave
               ?
               and
               gave
               Ye
               Leave
               to
               any
               that
               Ye
               thought
               might
               be
               Convinced
               by
               them
               ,
               Or
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               of
               your
               Own
               Spirit
               and
               Principle
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               not
               Order
               the
               Prison-Yard
               to
               be
               made
               close
               ?
               and
               was
               not
               a
               Board
               nailed
               up
               before
               the
               Window
               that
               looked
               out
               to
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Jayl
               where
               people
               used
               to
               come
               at
               them
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               visit
               them
               ?
               With
               many
               more
               Cruelties
               ,
               which
               were
               Ordered
               and
               done
               for
               the
               present
               Distress
               (
               as
               ye
               call
               it
               )
               of
               Two
               Poor
               Women
               arriving
               in
               Your
               Harbour
               ,
               which
               so
               shook
               ye
               to
               the
               Everlasting
               shame
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Establish'd
               Peace
               and
               Order
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               formidable
               Army
               had
               
                 Invaded
                 Your
              
               Borders
               )
               and
               made
               You
               not
               this
               Order
               to
               be
               in
               force
               till
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               next
               Court
               General
               ?
               And
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               next
               Court
               General
               confirm
               the
               same
               ?
               And
               are
               not
               all
               these
               unmanly
               and
               base
               Proceedings
               more
               than
               an
               [
               only
               ]
               securing
               
               of
               their
               Persons
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               Censures
               and
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               that
               relating
               to
               their
               Persons
               ?
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               send
               them
               away
               by
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ?
               Did
               ye
               not
               detain
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               aforesaid
               ,
               the
               two
               former
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               
                 Five
                 weeks
              
               ,
               and
               the
               latter
               about
               Eleven
               ?
               And
               was
               there
               no
               Opportunity
               ,
               during
               those
               long
               spaces
               of
               time
               ,
               to
               have
               shipp'd
               them
               away
               sooner
               by
               the
               Way
               of
               Barbados
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ?
               Or
               ,
               staid
               Ye
               not
               for
               the
               Return
               of
               the
               Ships
               that
               brought
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               their
               Passages
               might
               be
               on
               the
               Charge
               of
               them
               that
               brought
               them
               ,
               on
               whom
               Ye
               laid
               this
               Unreasonable
               Burden
               ,
               they
               being
               ignorant
               before
               they
               came
               from
               Barbados
               or
               England
               ,
               of
               (
               nor
               was
               there
               
                 any
                 )
                 such
              
               Law
               of
               Yours
               ?
               And
               ,
               did
               Ye
               not
               Compel
               
                 Robert
                 Lock
              
               (
               a
               Master
               of
               One
               of
               the
               Ships
               )
               to
               
               carry
               them
               back
               on
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               being
               Eight
               of
               them
               ?
               and
               bind
               him
               in
               Bond
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               land
               them
               no
               where
               but
               in
               England
               ,
               (
               a
               strange
               Usurpation
               Over
               Other
               Countries
               and
               Your
               Own
               ,
               and
               the
               Master
               and
               them
               )
               And
               did
               Ye
               not
               Imprison
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               became
               
                 so
                 bound
              
               ,
               and
               so
               Undertook
               ?
               And
               ,
               did
               Ye
               not
               bind
               
                 William
                 Chichester
              
               (
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Vessel
               whom
               you
               got
               to
               carry
               them
               )
               in
               
                 One
                 Hundred
                 Pound
              
               Bond
               ,
               to
               carry
               the
               
                 Two
                 Women
              
               that
               came
               first
               away
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               any
               to
               speak
               with
               Them
               after
               that
               they
               were
               forcibly
               by
               Your
               Order
               ,
               put
               on
               board
               her
               ,
               or
               to
               land
               them
               in
               any
               Part
               of
               Your
               Jurisdiction
               ?
               And
               during
               the
               Long
               seasons
               of
               their
               Imprisonments
               aforesaid
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               take
               Care
               for
               their
               Maintenance
               ?
               as
               Ye
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               having
               Imprisoned
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               closely
               ,
               so
               that
               none
               could
               come
               at
               them
               ;
               for
               Ye
               knew
               not
               that
               they
               had
               any
               Money
               ,
               or
               Friend
               to
               help
               Them
               :
               Or
               ,
               Was
               not
               Nicholas
               
               Vpshall
               (
               a
               Member
               of
               Your
               Church
               ,
               a
               Long-liver
               in
               Boston
               ;
               an
               
                 Antient
                 Old
                 Man
              
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Years
               ,
               of
               whose
               sore
               Sufferings
               at
               your
               hands
               more
               particularly
               in
               their
               Place
               )
               denied
               Liberty
               to
               send
               Provisions
               to
               Them
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Regard
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               have
               starved
               ,
               till
               he
               Purchased
               it
               at
               the
               rate
               of
               
                 Five
                 shillings
              
               a
               week
               of
               Your
               Jaylor
               (
               another
               of
               Your
               Church-Members
               )
               And
               whilest
               they
               thus
               lay
               under
               Your
               Merciless
               Cruelty
               ,
               Did
               Ye
               not
               seek
               all
               the
               wayes
               and
               means
               Ye
               could
               to
               Ensnare
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               something
               out
               of
               them
               (
               who
               had
               none
               besides
               )
               wherewithal
               to
               Reproach
               and
               
                 charge
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Truth
                 they
              
               witnessed
               ?
               Examining
               them
               single
               and
               apart
               ,
               as
               to
               
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               Ye
               could
               
                 catch
                 them
              
               in
               
                 any
                 Untruth
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Matters
               of
               
                 their
                 Faith
              
               ,
               Who
               had
               not
               declared
               any
               thing
               Publickly
               ,
               nor
               were
               suffered
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               Or
               to
               speak
               with
               any
               One
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               .
               But
               ,
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               (
               who
               was
               near
               ,
               and
               preserved
               
                 them
                 )
                 You
              
               missed
               your
               Expectation
               ,
               and
               neither
               did
               ,
               nor
               could
               find
               any
               thing
               against
               Them
               wherewithal
               to
               charge
               them
               ,
               or
               the
               Truth
               ,
               though
               Ye
               laboured
               it
               hard
               ;
               And
               had
               Your
               High
               Priest
               Norton
               (
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Justice
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 Devil's
                 Armour
                 )
              
               and
               his
               Brethren
               (
               the
               very
               Shop
               and
               Forge
               of
               most
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               Cruelties
               to
               be
               rehearc'd
               ,
               of
               whom
               more
               anon
               )
               to
               Your
               Assistance
               ,
               even
               in
               Your
               Court
               General
               ,
               (
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               your selves
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               You
               a
               Jurisdiction
               you
               were
               not
               able
               to
               manage
               without
               the
               help
               of
               a
               Priest
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               of
               his
               Profession
               to
               meddle
               with
               Civil
               Jurisdiction
               )
               and
               when
               Ye
               could
               get
               no
               Advantage
               against
               them
               by
               this
               way
               of
               working
               (
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               him
               and
               you
               answering
               to
               the
               
                 Truth
                 they
              
               spake
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               disappointed
               ,
               Were
               Ye
               not
               sorely
               vexed
               within
               you
               ?
               (
               having
               nothing
               from
               your selves
               or
               others
               as
               any
               breach
               of
               Your
               Laws
               ,
               wherewithal
               to
               cover
               Your
               Proceedings
               against
               Them
               )
               And
               did
               not
               
                 John
                 Endicot
                 your
              
               Governour
               (
               with
               whom
               I
               have
               a
               large
               Reckoning
               ere
               I
               have
               done
               )
               sufficiently
               manifest
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               blood-thirstingly
               said
               to
               
                 them
                 ,
                 —
                 Take
                 heed
                 ye
                 break
                 not
                 Our
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
              
               (
               who
               thought
               the
               Bishops
               so
               hard
               who
               put
               none
               of
               them
               to
               
                 Death
                 )
                 for
                 then
                 Ye
                 are
                 sure
                 to
                 stretch
                 by
                 a
                 Halter
              
               —
               (
               the
               thing
               that
               lay
               then
               in
               Your
               Bosoms
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               since
               accomplish'd
               )
               and
               did
               he
               not
               further
               manifest
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               —
               
                 They
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 Copie
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
              
               (
               a
               most
               Tyrannical
               Reply
               )
               when
               they
               desired
               it
               thereupon
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               on
               what
               ground
               they
               went
               ;
               to
               the
               grieving
               of
               the
               People
               then
               present
               ,
               who
               said
               Openly
               in
               the
               
                 Court
                 ,
                 —
                 How
                 shall
                 they
                 know
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 Transgress
                 ?
              
               —
               And
               did
               he
               not
               manifest
               it
               yet
               further
               ,
               when
               (
               being
               at
               Salem
               ,
               when
               
                 Anne
                 Austin
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Fisher
              
               were
               dealt
               withal
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               against
               whom
               there
               was
               no
               Law
               )
               he
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 (
                 viz.
              
               at
               Boston
               when
               they
               were
               so
               mis-used
               )
               
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 them
                 well
                 Whipt
                 ?
              
               And
               after
               all
               these
               Censures
               ,
               Punishments
               and
               Tyrannical
               Proceedings
               (
               which
               were
               more
               than
               an
               [
               only
               ]
               securing
               them
               ,
               in
               Order
               to
               be
               sent
               away
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               )
               Did
               ye
               not
               Condemn
               them
               to
               Banishment
               
               from
               that
               part
               of
               their
               Country
               unto
               which
               they
               have
               a
               Natural
               Right
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               Municipal
               ,
               having
               served
               an
               Apprentiship
               therein
               .
               Who
               had
               broken
               no
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               by
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Law
               persons
               Innocent
               ?
               And
               after
               ye
               had
               so
               Ordered
               their
               Causeless
               Banishment
               ,
               Did
               ye
               not
               Authorize
               
                 Michelson
                 your
              
               Marshal
               General
               ,
               to
               Leavie
               upon
               the
               Goods
               of
               some
               of
               them
               a
               Certain
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               and
               Deliver
               it
               to
               the
               Jaylor
               for
               his
               Fees
               ,
               from
               those
               whom
               you
               had
               so
               Unjustly
               Imprisoned
               ?
               Who
               had
               no
               other
               Goods
               than
               their
               wearing
               Apparrel
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Beds
                 they
              
               lay
               on
               ,
               which
               they
               brought
               out
               of
               the
               Ships
               :
               Yea
               ,
               Did
               not
               Your
               Jaylor
               take
               away
               the
               
                 Beds
                 they
              
               lay
               on
               (
               than
               which
               they
               had
               no
               other
               to
               ease
               them
               on
               in
               their
               Passage
               to
               England
               )
               for
               his
               Fees
               ?
               And
               ,
               Did
               he
               not
               keep
               them
               after
               those
               People
               were
               sent
               
                 on
                 Board
              
               ,
               till
               
                 Capt.
                 Oliver
              
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               being
               asham'd
               of
               a
               Cruelty
               so
               manifestly
               contrary
               to
               the
               Countries
               standing
               Law
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               ,
               not
               to
               
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 nether
                 Milstone
                 ,
                 &c.
                 )
              
               gathering
               Money
               among
               themselves
               (
               unknown
               to
               those
               People
               )
               paid
               his
               Demand
               ?
               And
               ,
               did
               Ye
               not
               Execute
               upon
               
                 Them
                 this
              
               Cruelty
               of
               Banishment
               ,
               in
               sending
               them
               to
               England
               ?
               for
               which
               You
               are
               to
               Answer
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               o
               her
               Laws
               and
               
                 Proceedings
                 Repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               not
               only
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 Richard
                 Smith
              
               (
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               Long
               
               Island
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               the
               Ship
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               whom
               Ye
               called
               their
               Proselyte
               )
               did
               not
               your
               Unreasonableness
               extend
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               their
               Proselyte
               ,
               as
               ye
               said
               ?
               Had
               ye
               not
               him
               up
               before
               your
               General
               Court
               with
               the
               Later
               ?
               and
               Committed
               ye
               not
               him
               to
               Prison
               also
               ?
               and
               did
               ye
               not
               detain
               him
               there
               about
               Three
               Weeks
               from
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ?
               And
               when
               ,
               by
               Leave
               from
               the
               
                 Jaylor
                 ,
                 he
              
               went
               to
               your
               Meeting
               on
               a
               First
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               Priest
               had
               done
               ,
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 saying
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 Discourse
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 Convict
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 deluded
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 such
                 Godly
                 Ministers
                 that
                 could
                 so
                 Convict
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 say
              
               —
               Did
               not
               your
               Governor
               hereupon
               declare
               ,
               That
               his
               intent
               was
               it
               should
               be
               private
               (
               a
               sorry
               Shepherd
               that
               cannot
               lead
               a
               stragling
               Sheep
               into
               the
               (
               pretended
               so
               to
               be
               )
               right
               way
               before
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Flock
               )
               And
               when
               the
               said
               Richard
               desired
               it
               might
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               that
               present
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               were
               ye
               not
               
               Enraged
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               ye
               not
               him
               away
               to
               the
               Prison
               again
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               by
               Water
               to
               his
               own
               Habitation
               ,
               not
               suffering
               him
               to
               passe
               through
               the
               Country
               (
               so
               great
               were
               your
               Fears
               )
               lest
               he
               should
               
                 infect
                 it
              
               (
               as
               was
               your
               slander
               )
               with
               
                 his
                 Poysonous
                 Doctrine
              
               ?
               And
               did
               not
               your
               Council
               for
               the
               present
               Distress
               upon
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Two
               Women
               asoresaid
               ,
               lay
               a
               great
               Fine
               upon
               such
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               as
               should
               bring
               any
               of
               those
               People
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               as
               they
               required
               
                 Simon
                 Kempthorne
              
               who
               
               brought
               them
               ,
               to
               Transport
               them
               ,
               or
               Cause
               them
               to
               be
               transported
               directly
               to
               Barbados
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               to
               Desray
               all
               the
               Charge
               of
               their
               Imprisonment
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               Security
               to
               your
               Secretary
               in
               a
               Bond
               of
               
                 One
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
              
               Sterling
               ,
               for
               the
               effectual
               persormance
               thereof
               ;
               and
               upon
               his
               Refusal
               to
               give
               such
               Security
               ,
               to
               send
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               till
               he
               did
               it
               ?
               And
               did
               he
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               though
               ye
               had
               no
               such
               Law
               before
               he
               arrived
               ,
               against
               those
               People
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               ?
            
             
               Yet
               I
               have
               not
               done
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               (
               to
               add
               no
               more
               )
               Did
               ye
               not
               shamelesly
               cause
               Two
               of
               the
               Women
               asoresaid
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Mary
                 Fisher
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Anne
                 Austin
              
               ,
               to
               be
               stript
               stark
               naked
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               search'd
               and
               mis-used
               ,
               as
               is
               
               a
               shame
               to
               Modesty
               to
               name
               ?
               and
               with
               such
               Barbarousness
               ,
               as
               One
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               
                 Married
                 Woman
              
               and
               a
               Mother
               of
               Five
               Children
               ,
               suffered
               not
               the
               like
               in
               the
               bearing
               of
               any
               of
               them
               into
               the
               World
               ?
               And
               when
               there
               was
               no
               Token
               found
               upon
               them
               but
               of
               Innocency
               ,
               Were
               ye
               satisfied
               therewith
               ?
               Or
               ,
               did
               ye
               not
               afterwards
               continue
               them
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               
                 banish
                 them
              
               as
               asoresaid
               ?
            
             
               And
               yet
               ,
               how
               say
               ye
               ,
               that
               ye
               [
               only
               ]
               secured
               their
               Persons
               in
               Order
               to
               be
               
                 sent
                 away
              
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ,
               without
               Censure
               or
               Punishment
               ?
               Are
               not
               these
               Censures
               and
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               
                 very
                 sore
              
               ones
               too
               ,
               and
               ,
               next
               to
               Life
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               greatest
               (
               all
               Circumstances
               considered
               ?
               )
               Is
               not
               this
               more
               (
               yea
               ,
               in
               many
               particulars
               )
               than
               an
               [
               only
               ]
               securing
               their
               Persons
               to
               be
               
                 sent
                 away
              
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               ?
               Can
               ye
               (
               who
               in
               cool
               blood
               ,
               and
               so
               deliberately
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 by
                 Order
              
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               under
               Your
               Secretaries
               Hand
               (
               a
               Chief
               Instigator
               of
               Your
               Iniquity
               )
               and
               in
               Defence
               of
               your selves
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Bloud
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               spilt
               )
               have
               
                 vented
                 so
              
               many
               Lies
               and
               Falshoods
               ,
               blush
               ,
               or
               be
               ashamed
               ?
               Is
               
                 this
                 your
              
               Entertaining
               of
               
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 your
              
               Civility
               ,
               
               your
               Manhood
               to
               those
               who
               travel'd
               so
               many
               Thousands
               of
               Miles
               to
               
                 Visit
                 You
              
               in
               the
               Movings
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Whom
               at
               least
               Ye
               should
               have
               
                 well
                 intreated
              
               (
               and
               Ingenuity
               would
               have
               done
               it
               )
               for
               their
               Love
               sake
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               been
               (
               as
               these
               were
               not
               )
               mistaken
               in
               their
               End
               ,
               and
               rather
               have
               prayed
               them
               (
               as
               the
               Gadarens
               did
               
                 their
                 Master
              
               (
               whose
               
                 Inhospitality
                 ye
              
               Exceed
               ,
               though
               they
               medled
               not
               with
               
                 your
                 Swine
              
               )
               to
               have
               departed
               ,
               instead
               of
               
                 Expelling
                 them
                 your
              
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               imprisoning
               ,
               and
               close
               imprisoning
               ,
               and
               dealing
               with
               them
               not
               as
               Men
               and
               Women
               of
               the
               same
               Generation
               as
               you
               ,
               and
               
                 (
                 reation
              
               ,
               but
               as
               Beasts
               of
               Prey
               .
            
             
               O
               
                 ye
                 Rulers
              
               of
               the
               Darkness
               of
               
                 this
                 World
                 !
                 whose
              
               and
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Measure
               of
               
                 your
                 Iniquity
              
               ;
               Unto
               what
               shall
               I
               liken
               You
               ?
               Whereunto
               shall
               I
               compare
               You
               ?
               Whither
               shall
               I
               go
               to
               fetch
               your
               Judgment
               ?
               unto
               what
               Nation
               to
               Condemn
               you
               ?
            
             
               Shall
               I
               take
               a
               View
               of
               the
               Indians
               near
               
                 you
                 ?
                 Their
              
               Kindness
               to
               those
               People
               in
               Entertaining
               them
               in
               
                 their
                 Wig-wams
              
               (
               or
               Tents
               )
               as
               their
               Inns
               upon
               their
               Travels
               in
               the
               Night
               (
               where
               otherwise
               ,
               nothing
               but
               the
               Open
               Wilderness
               must
               have
               lodged
               them
               )
               in
               Cold
               and
               Rain
               ,
               in
               Hunger
               and
               Thirst
               ,
               and
               Weariness
               in
               their
               Journeying
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               being
               banish'd
               from
               
                 you
                 ;
                 their
              
               readiness
               to
               take
               off
               (
               of
               themselves
               )
               the
               
                 Upper
                 Garments
              
               of
               those
               People
               ,
               and
               hang
               them
               up
               about
               the
               fire
               ,
               when
               these
               came
               in
               
                 Wet
                 ;
                 their
                 making
              
               ready
               
                 warm
                 Meat
              
               (
               such
               as
               they
               had
               )
               and
               good
               Fires
               for
               
                 them
                 ;
                 their
              
               furnishing
               them
               with
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               freely
               too
               ,
               and
               guiding
               them
               scores
               of
               Miles
               in
               the
               Woods
               (
               who
               otherwise
               ,
               as
               to
               Men
               ,
               might
               have
               perish'd
               ;
               for
               their
               Travellings
               were
               harder
               than
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               though
               their
               Sufferings
               were
               very
               hard
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               will
               hear
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               and
               do
               know
               
                 in
                 part
              
               who
               inslicted
               it
               upon
               them
               )
               their
               lying
               in
               Woods
               ;
               the
               hardness
               to
               find
               the
               Way
               ;
               the
               foordings
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               yea
               ,
               when
               somewhat
               frozen
               with
               the
               Ice
               ;
               the
               danger
               of
               falling
               into
               great
               Rivers
               ere
               they
               were
               aware
               in
               the
               Moon-light
               through
               the
               Thickets
               :
               with
               much
               more
               ,
               
                 too
                 long
              
               to
               relate
               )
               doth
               sufficiently
               speak
               it
               :
               )
               Their
               discovering
               of
               the
               Workings
               of
               some
               of
               your
               Priests
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               got
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Indians
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               refused
               ;
               Their
               Commisserating
               the
               Sufferings
               which
               these
               People
               received
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               being
               glad
               of
               their
               Deliverance
               ;
               and
               Crying
               out
               against
               your
               Cruelty
               exercised
               upon
               
                 these
                 Servants
              
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               about
               the
               Worship
               of
               their
               God
               ,
               doth
               sufficiently
               condemn
               you
               .
            
             
             
               Shall
               I
               pass
               from
               Them
               Over
               the
               Globe
               ,
               the
               Tropicks
               of
               Cancer
               ,
               and
               Capricorn
               ,
               the
               
                 Line
                 Equinoctial
              
               ?
               Shall
               I
               return
               to
               Europe
               ,
               to
               
                 Ultima
                 Thulae
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Utmost
                 North
              
               ,
               and
               make
               Search
               among
               those
               Nations
               ?
               There
               I
               shall
               find
               them
               passing
               quietly
               through
               Sweden
               ,
               and
               Denmark
               ,
               bearing
               their
               Testimony
               amongst
               Calvinists
               (
               so
               called
               )
               and
               Lutherans
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               *
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               himself
               friendly
               receiving
               Books
               from
               One
               of
               them
               with
               his
               Own
               hand
               at
               Coppenhagen
               his
               Royal
               City
               ,
               and
               Suffering
               him
               to
               pass
               in
               Safety
               ,
               who
               gave
               
                 them
                 him
              
               after
               some
               Discourse
               together
               with
               his
               Head
               Covered
               ;
               thus
               Reproving
               You.
               
            
             
               Shall
               I
               pass
               the
               Sound
               ,
               and
               tread
               the
               weary
               Steps
               of
               a
               Traveller
               ,
               through
               
                 Jutland
                 ,
                 Gluckstadt
                 ,
                 Hamborough
                 ,
                 Embden
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Towns
               and
               Countries
               in
               the
               East
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Heidelberge
               ,
               the
               Chief
               City
               of
               the
               Palatinate
               ;
               and
               there
               set
               up
               a
               little
               ;
               There
               I
               shall
               understand
               of
               a
               quiet
               Passage
               in
               and
               
               through
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 Palatine
              
               of
               the
               
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 his
              
               sending
               to
               
                 William
                 Ames
              
               (
               who
               first
               Ministred
               and
               gathered
               a
               People
               in
               those
               Parts
               )
               and
               of
               his
               Own
               Accord
               taking
               off
               the
               Fine
               of
               Twelve
               pound
               laid
               upon
               Whosoever
               should
               Entertain
               William
               ,
               by
               his
               chief
               Magistrate
               ,
               &
               giving
               him
               free
               Liberty
               to
               
                 Declare
                 against
                 Evil
              
               in
               his
               Dominions
               .
               I
               shal
               there
               also
               Understand
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               Elector's
               forbidding
               him
               to
               go
               to
               the
               High
               Council
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               as
               it
               is
               called
               )
               upon
               their
               summoning
               him
               to
               appear
               ,
               saying
               ,
               That
               he
               (
               the
               said
               Prince
               )
               would
               take
               him
               off
               ;
               And
               when
               the
               said
               Council
               notwithstanding
               summon'd
               him
               again
               ,
               the
               Prince
               understanding
               that
               he
               was
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               at
               Heidelberge
               where
               his
               Palace
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               Priests
               )
               I
               shall
               find
               that
               he
               sent
               two
               of
               his
               Servants
               one
               after
               the
               other
               for
               him
               to
               come
               and
               dine
               with
               him
               the
               
                 said
                 Prince
              
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               that
               he
               told
               him
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               of
               his
               being
               in
               the
               City
               before
               ;
               That
               
                 the
                 Priests
              
               had
               not
               so
               much
               Power
               as
               to
               send
               for
               him
               ,
               nor
               should
               
                 have
                 such
                 Power
              
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               reproved
               the
               Priests
               for
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               bad
               him
               if
               ever
               they
               sent
               for
               him
               againe
               ,
               not
               to
               obey
               them
               ;
               That
               he
               rebuked
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               that
               Council
               for
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
              
               (
               viz.
               the
               
                 Priests
                 )
                 would
                 give
                 out
                 Queries
                 in
                 Writing
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Answer
                 —
              
               and
               that
               he
               charged
               the
               said
               Priests
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               
                 said
                 W.
                 Ames
              
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               give
               forth
               none
               ,
               (
               though
               William
               was
               as
               ready
               to
               answer
               as
               the
               Priests
               to
               
                 give
                 forth
              
               )
               That
               the
               Prince
               used
               much
               Moderation
               ,
               as
               did
               also
               his
               Sister
               ;
               That
               she
               
               received
               very
               friendly
               what
               was
               spoken
               by
               him
               in
               way
               of
               Exhortation
               to
               her
               ;
               That
               neither
               of
               them
               were
               offended
               at
               what
               was
               spoken
               by
               him
               to
               them
               ,
               nor
               at
               the
               Hatt
               ,
               nor
               with
               plain
               Language
               ,
               Thou
               and
               Thee
               .
               I
               shall
               there
               also
               Understand
               ,
               that
               when
               about
               the
               space
               of
               a
               year
               after
               ,
               he
               and
               another
               friend
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 John
                 Higgins
              
               )
               came
               to
               Visit
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 very
              
               lovingly
               received
               them
               ;
               
               That
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Life
               Guard
               told
               the
               
                 said
                 William
              
               ,
               that
               his
               Prince
               was
               very
               glad
               that
               he
               (
               the
               
                 said
                 William
              
               )
               was
               come
               into
               the
               Countrey
               again
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               given
               him
               (
               the
               said
               Captain
               )
               order
               to
               supply
               them
               (
               though
               they
               neither
               wanted
               ,
               nor
               asked
               ,
               nor
               received
               )
               with
               what
               ever
               they
               wanted
               ,
               either
               Money
               or
               Clothes
               ,
               in
               which
               his
               Love
               was
               seen
               and
               accepted
               ;
               That
               
                 he
                 very
              
               sriendly
               received
               divers
               Books
               from
               them
               ,
               both
               then
               ,
               and
               at
               times
               before
               ;
               And
               ,
               that
               when
               at
               another
               time
               
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Stubbs
              
               were
               there
               from
               England
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               notice
               to
               the
               said
               Prince
               his
               Secretary
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               something
               in
               Writing
               to
               present
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               That
               he
               (
               the
               said
               Prince
               )
               sent
               for
               them
               into
               the
               
                 Presence
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               (
               where
               was
               also
               his
               said
               Sister
               )
               and
               received
               it
               gladly
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Book
               enclosed
               ,
               
                 (
                 their
              
               Hatts
               being
               on
               )
               Expressing
               much
               Desire
               after
               Friends
               Books
               ,
               and
               receiving
               at
               another
               time
               a
               Great
               Book
               of
               
                 George
                 Fox's
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Letter
               from
               
                 William
                 Ames
              
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 John
                 Higgins
              
               ,
               and
               charging
               him
               (
               the
               
                 said
                 John
              
               )
               to
               thank
               the
               
                 said
                 William
              
               for
               that
               his
               Book
               .
               Moreover
               I
               shall
               find
               that
               he
               had
               much
               Discourse
               with
               them
               ;
               That
               he
               told
               them
               that
               he
               took
               their
               coming
               in
               Love
               ;
               That
               he
               believed
               they
               spake
               in
               love
               to
               their
               Souls
               ;
               That
               he
               gave
               them
               thanks
               for
               their
               Love
               ;
               That
               after
               a
               while
               being
               called
               to
               
                 Supper
                 he
              
               took
               them
               with
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               shewed
               
                 them
                 his
              
               House
               ;
               that
               he
               stayed
               them
               by
               him
               whilst
               he
               did
               eat
               ;
               That
               they
               had
               Discourse
               with
               his
               Chaplains
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               Great
               Men
               whilst
               they
               did
               eat
               ;
               That
               neither
               He
               nor
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               all
               that
               time
               (
               though
               it
               was
               a
               season
               of
               greater
               Pomp
               and
               State
               than
               ordinary
               ,
               the
               Prince
               and
               his
               Nobility
               being
               met
               about
               the
               Choice
               of
               a
               New
               Emperor
               )
               manifesting
               any
               Offence
               at
               their
               Discourse
               ,
               or
               at
               
                 their
                 Hatts
              
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               standing
               Covered
               ,
               though
               (
               according
               to
               their
               Custom
               )
               the
               Prince
               and
               his
               Nobles
               sate
               with
               their
               Hats
               off
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Prince
               mauifesting
               much
               satisfaction
               with
               what
               they
               said
               ;
               and
               enquiring
               after
               
                 William
                 Ames
              
               (
               who
               also
               had
               the
               
               same
               liberty
               with
               him
               ,
               at
               his
               time
               of
               eating
               ,
               and
               with
               and
               before
               his
               great
               Men
               )
               and
               how
               he
               did
               ,
               saying
               he
               was
               not
               well
               when
               he
               was
               last
               with
               him
               ;
               That
               in
               friendliness
               and
               
                 love
                 they
              
               departed
               ;
               That
               they
               had
               free
               Liberty
               to
               
                 Meet
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               which
               there
               is
               a
               Meeting
               of
               Friends
               gathered
               into
               the
               Truth
               by
               the
               said
               William
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               who
               Meet
               together
               with
               the
               said
               Prince's
               knowledge
               ;
               Whose
               Meetings
               are
               Peaceable
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               shall
               there
               find
               ,
               That
               when
               
                 John
                 Stubbs
              
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               were
               afterwards
               in
               Germany
               ,
               that
               the
               Land-Soriver
               ,
               (
               the
               next
               Officer
               in
               Power
               under
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               their
               Ministers
               sent
               to
               them
               to
               give
               Him
               and
               the
               said
               Ministers
               a
               Meeting
               ;
               That
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               Met
               them
               alone
               
                 (
                 John
                 Stubbs
              
               not
               being
               well
               )
               that
               he
               had
               much
               moderate
               Discourse
               with
               them
               and
               Liberty
               a
               pretty
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 he
                 quietly
              
               passed
               away
               ,
               after
               that
               the
               Land-Soriver
               and
               Ministers
               had
               expressed
               much
               thankfulness
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Love
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               offended
               at
               his
               Hat
               ,
               nor
               plainness
               of
               speech
               .
               All
               which
               make
               ye
               manifest
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               journey
               hence
               into
               
                 Lower
                 Germany
              
               ,
               the
               
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Cities
               thereof
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               Inquisition
               through
               some
               of
               the
               Principal
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               
                 Amsterdam
                 ,
                 Schedam
                 ,
                 Leiden
                 ,
                 Rotterdam
                 ,
                 Zutphen
                 ,
                 Middleburgh
                 ?
              
               In
               Amsterdam
               I
               shall
               find
               a
               People
               gathered
               ,
               Meeting
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               free
               Liberty
               of
               Passing
               up
               and
               down
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               for
               the
               Declaring
               of
               
               Truth
               .
               And
               at
               Middloburgh
               ,
               in
               Zealand
               I
               shall
               find
               a
               Friend
               speaking
               in
               a
               
                 Steeplehouse
                 after
                 their
              
               Minister
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               a
               quiet
               Reasoning
               there
               for
               the
               space
               of
               half
               an
               hour
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Heer
               's
               or
               Lords
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               Moderate
               and
               in
               English
               Discoursed
               with
               that
               Friend
               for
               some
               space
               of
               time
               without
               offence
               taken
               at
               his
               Hat
               or
               plain
               Language
               ;
               and
               then
               desired
               further
               Discourse
               with
               him
               at
               the
               Ministers
               house
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               him
               to
               the
               said
               Ministers
               house
               ,
               he
               the
               said
               Heer
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Minister
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               conduct
               him
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               also
               find
               that
               there
               they
               had
               very
               moderate
               Discourse
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               many
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               neither
               were
               offended
               at
               his
               being
               Covered
               ,
               nor
               with
               his
               plain
               Language
               ,
               but
               were
               very
               courteous
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               sent
               two
               with
               him
               to
               accompany
               him
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               .
               And
               in
               the
               same
               City
               of
               
                 Middleborgh
                 ,
                 another
              
               
               *
               Friend
               being
               in
               Prison
               
                 (
                 C.
                 Brickhead
              
               of
               Bristol
               in
               England
               ;
               by
               Name
               )
               an
               Information
               being
               given
               thereof
               by
               some
               Friends
               to
               the
               States
               General
               Lord
               Ambassador
               Newport
               ,
               then
               Resident
               in
               England
               ;
               I
               shall
               find
               that
               the
               said
               States
               General
               Lord
               Ambassador
               wrote
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Magistrates
               thereupon
               setting
               him
               at
               Liberty
               ;
               thus
               Condemning
               Ye
               .
            
             
               Shall
               I
               take
               shipping
               from
               Flushing
               ,
               and
               pass
               to
               Calais
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               return
               back
               to
               Holland
               and
               so
               to
               Geneva
               ,
               and
               Switzerland
               on
               the
               Other
               ,
               and
               foot
               it
               through
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               Cities
               of
               France
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Valence
                 ,
                 Orange
                 ,
                 Rochel
                 ,
                 Morliax
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               Tyrole
               in
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               Italy
               ,
               to
               Legorn
               in
               Tuscanny
               ,
               to
               Venice
               and
               to
               Rome
               (
               time
               would
               fail
               me
               to
               instance
               all
               )
               There
               I
               shall
               meet
               with
               
                 Friends
                 Possing
              
               and
               
                 Repassing
                 Safely
                 ,
                 continuing
              
               in
               divers
               Cities
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               passing
               through
               them
               ,
               even
               in
               Italy
               ,
               (
               the
               most
               Complemental
               of
               any
               )
               and
               returning
               into
               England
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               Examined
               before
               divers
               in
               Authority
               in
               those
               complemental
               Places
               ,
               who
               neither
               scrupled
               at
               their
               Pussage
               ,
               nor
               at
               their
               Hats
               .
               At
               Paris
               one
               of
               them
               being
               in
               the
               Bastile
               in
               Prison
               ,
               was
               served
               daily
               with
               the
               same
               Provisions
               as
               was
               a
               
                 Noble
                 Man
              
               of
               theirs
               then
               in
               the
               same
               Prison
               at
               the
               Kings
               charge
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               set
               at
               Liberty
               .
               At
               *
               Morliax
               another
               of
               them
               being
               in
               Prison
               for
               reproving
               
                 their
                 Maskings
              
               which
               are
               tollerated
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               his
               Life
               vehemenely
               sought
               after
               by
               the
               Bayliff
               of
               that
               Town
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               King
               upon
               Information
               thereof
               by
               the
               Engilsh
               Ambassador
               Lockart
               (
               by
               means
               of
               a
               Merchant
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               stirred
               up
               in
               the
               thing
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               King
               sending
               a
               Letter
               under
               his
               hand
               and
               seal
               to
               set
               him
               presently
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               taking
               notice
               in
               the
               said
               Letter
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Imprisoned
               for
               so
               Reproving
               of
               Maskings
               ,
               tolerated
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               King
               was
               informed
               that
               he
               was
               not
               
                 yet
                 set
              
               at
               
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 I
              
               shall
               find
               him
               sending
               another
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Meillerai
               to
               see
               it
               effected
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               
                 it
                 he
              
               was
               
                 free
                 ,
                 he
              
               being
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               become
               but
               as
               the
               Shaddow
               of
               a
               Man
               thorough
               the
               hardship
               of
               his
               sufferings
               .
               At
               Rochel
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               Criminals
               working
               the
               Liberty
               of
               *
               another
               after
               he
               had
               been
               examined
               by
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               continued
               a
               pretty
               space
               of
               time
               against
               the
               Judge
               of
               the
               Civels
               ,
               and
               
                 Discharging
                 him
              
               ,
               though
               he
               both
               spake
               and
               wrote
               against
               the
               Popish
               Religion
               .
               At
               Legorne
               
               in
               Tuscany
               .
               *
               
                 John
                 Perrot
              
               and
               his
               Companion
               
                 John
                 Love
              
               ,
               being
               had
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               (
               otherwise
               called
               the
               
                 Popes
                 Holy-Office
              
               )
               and
               examined
               there
               by
               three
               Friars
               ,
               I
               shall
               there
               find
               ,
               That
               upon
               
                 John
                 Perrots
              
               giving
               an
               Account
               of
               his
               Call
               and
               Service
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Books
               that
               he
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Governour
               (
               One
               of
               which
               was
               to
               the
               Great
               Turk
               which
               he
               had
               wrote
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               another
               to
               the
               Jews
               )
               and
               of
               
                 what
                 they
              
               had
               further
               to
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               discovered
               to
               them
               a
               Plot
               that
               
                 some
                 English
              
               had
               to
               
                 Murder
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               bad
               
                 them
                 beware
                 of
                 their
                 Country-men
              
               ;
               That
               the
               Governour
               of
               that
               City
               not
               only
               received
               willingly
               several
               Books
               and
               Papers
               ,
               which
               they
               sent
               him
               by
               an
               Ancient
               Merchant
               there
               (
               One
               Origine
               )
               who
               was
               very
               friendly
               ,
               but
               expressed
               much
               tender
               regard
               of
               their
               safety
               ,
               saying
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 hurt
                 in
                 that
                 Land
              
               ;
               —
               And
               making
               no
               question
               at
               their
               Gesture
               ,
               nor
               finding
               any
               dislike
               at
               their
               not
               being
               conformable
               to
               their
               Customs
               when
               they
               were
               brought
               before
               them
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               English
               Agent
               there
               Resident
               for
               England
               was
               very
               friendly
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               off-times
               became
               himself
               Interpreter
               in
               the
               Disputes
               between
               them
               and
               the
               Jews
               ,
               at
               whose
               Synagognes
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               there
               reasoned
               with
               them
               ;
               whom
               ,
               to
               their
               Chamber
               from
               the
               
                 Synagogue
                 some
              
               of
               the
               Jewes
               followed
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               some
               of
               them
               Convinced
               ,
               and
               some
               Confounded
               .
               At
               *
               
                 Venice
                 I
              
               shall
               also
               
                 find
                 several
              
               of
               
                 them
                 Discoursing
              
               and
               reasoning
               on
               the
               Exchanges
               ,
               and
               having
               much
               Entercourse
               and
               freedom
               in
               that
               City
               (
               where
               none
               were
               Imprisoned
               )
               and
               this
               with
               men
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               Jews
               and
               Papists
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               find
               
                 John
                 Perrot
              
               speaking
               there
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Venice
               in
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               delivering
               to
               him
               several
               Papers
               ,
               and
               so
               departing
               with
               his
               Friend
               
                 John
                 Love
                 from
                 ,
                 thence
              
               to
               Rome
               ,
               being
               sent
               
                 from
                 Smyrna
              
               by
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               (
               as
               
                 were
                 divers
              
               others
               )
               who
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               pass
               to
               Constantinople
               from
               thence
               ,
               whitherto
               they
               were
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               At
               
                 Rome
                 I
              
               shall
               find
               some
               of
               
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               *
               
                 Samuel
                 Fisher
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Stubbs
              
               to
               have
               been
               there
               for
               certain
               days
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               departed
               ;
               Others
               of
               
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 John
                 Perrot
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Love
              
               to
               be
               Imprisoned
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 John
                 Love
              
               to
               be
               dead
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               well
               entreated
               ,
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               whose
               welfare
               we
               have
               lately
               by
               Letters
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               understood
               .
               All
               which
               pass
               sentence
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
             
               Shall
               I
               take
               upon
               me
               a
               long
               Journey
               from
               Rome
               to
               Constantinople
               ,
               
               from
               the
               Pope
               to
               the
               Turk
               ,
               and
               wade
               through
               the
               difficulties
               of
               such
               an
               Undertaking
               ?
               Shall
               
                 I
                 Traverse
              
               the
               Morea
               ,
               or
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Tarks
               Dominion
               which
               is
               
                 called
                 Grcece
              
               ,
               from
               Patra
               (
               on
               the
               Sea
               shore
               towards
               Zaunt
               )
               to
               Vestreetshaw
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 Eneca
              
               and
               Athens
               ?
               (
               where
               Paul
               preached
               )
               Shall
               I
               cross
               the
               Hellispont
               to
               Egrippa
               in
               the
               
                 Island
                 Negropoint
              
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Sco
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Isles
               ,
               to
               Smyrna
               in
               Asia
               ,
               and
               so
               back
               again
               to
               Venice
               ?
               Shall
               I
               return
               to
               Zaunt
               ,
               and
               the
               Morea
               again
               ,
               and
               Travel
               about
               600.
               
               Miles
               from
               the
               Morea
               shoare
               to
               Adrianople
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Turkish
               Army
               Encamped
               near
               it
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               Army
               to
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               himself
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               of
               one
               Passage
               for
               all
               to
               Conclude
               ye
               for
               Ever
               ?
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Fisher
              
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               a
               Maiden
               Friend
               ,
               being
               
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               and
               deliver
               his
               Word
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               Army
               lay
               Encamp't
               near
               to
               Adrianople
               ,
               went
               thitherwards
               to
               Smyrna
               ,
               but
               being
               hindred
               in
               Her
               Passage
               that
               way
               by
               the
               English
               Ambassador
               ,
               who
               sent
               her
               back
               to
               Venice
               ,
               passed
               by
               Land
               from
               the
               Sea
               Coasts
               of
               the
               Morea
               to
               Adrianople
               aforesaid
               ,
               very
               Peaceably
               without
               any
               abuse
               or
               injury
               offered
               her
               in
               that
               long
               Journey
               of
               about
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               miles
               .
               Being
               come
               to
               Adrianople
               ,
               near
               unto
               which
               was
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               ,
               she
               acquainted
               some
               of
               the
               Citizens
               with
               her
               Intent
               ;
               and
               desired
               some
               of
               them
               to
               go
               with
               her
               ,
               but
               when
               none
               of
               them
               durst
               to
               go
               fearing
               his
               Displeasure
               ,
               she
               passed
               alone
               ,
               and
               coming
               near
               the
               Camp
               ,
               procured
               a
               man
               to
               inform
               at
               the
               
                 Great
                 Viziers
              
               Tent
               (
               or
               
                 chief
                 General
              
               of
               the
               Army
               )
               that
               there
               was
               an
               
                 English
                 woman
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 declare
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Turk
                 :
              
               Who
               soon
               sent
               her
               word
               that
               she
               should
               speak
               with
               him
               the
               next
               Morning
               .
               So
               she
               returned
               to
               the
               City
               that
               night
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               came
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Turk
              
               ,
               who
               being
               with
               his
               great
               Men
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               uses
               to
               be
               when
               he
               receives
               Ambassadors
               ,
               sent
               for
               her
               in
               ;
               and
               she
               coming
               before
               
                 him
                 ,
                 he
              
               asked
               
                 her
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
              
               (
               sc
               ▪
               )
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 She
              
               answered
               
                 him
                 Yea
              
               —
               Then
               he
               bad
               her
               speak
               on
               (
               having
               Three
               Interpreters
               by
               him
               )
               and
               when
               she
               stood
               silent
               a
               
                 little
                 ,
                 waiting
              
               on
               the
               Lord
               when
               to
               speak
               ,
               he
               supposing
               that
               she
               might
               
               be
               fearful
               to
               utter
               her
               mind
               before
               them
               all
               ,
               asked
               
                 her
                 ,
                 Whether
                 she
                 desired
                 that
                 any
                 might
                 go
                 forth
                 before
                 she
                 spake
                 ?
                 She
              
               answered
               ,
               Nay
               ;
               Then
               he
               bad
               
                 her
                 speak
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 hearts
                 and
                 could
                 hear
                 it
                 —
              
               and
               strictly
               charged
               her
               to
               speak
               the
               
                 Word
                 she
              
               had
               
                 to
                 say
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 would
              
               Which
               she
               speaking
               what
               the
               Lord
               had
               put
               into
               her
               mouth
               to
               say
               ,
               They
               all
               gave
               
                 dilligent
                 heed
              
               with
               much
               soberness
               and
               gravity
               till
               she
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               then
               He
               asking
               her
               ,
               Whether
               she
               had
               any
               more
               to
               say
               ?
               She
               asked
               of
               
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 understood
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 ?
                 He
              
               replied
               ,
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Every
                 word
              
               ;
               and
               further
               
                 said
                 —
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 Truth
                 —
              
               and
               desired
               her
               to
               stay
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               saying
               
                 —
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 respect
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 as
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 from
                 England
                 with
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               —
               and
               profered
               her
               a
               Guard
               to
               bring
               her
               unto
               Constantinople
               ,
               whither
               she
               intended
               ,
               which
               she
               accepting
               not
               (
               trusting
               in
               the
               Arme
               of
               the
               Lord
               which
               had
               brought
               her
               thither
               to
               bring
               her
               back
               ,
               who
               had
               prospered
               her
               Work.
               )
               He
               told
               
                 her
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 dangerous
                 Travelling
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 wondred
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 passed
                 so
                 safe
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 she
                 had
              
               ;
               Saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 kindness
                 that
                 he
                 profered
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 loast
                 hurt
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 :
              
               (
               A
               Worthy
               Expression
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               )
               They
               were
               also
               desirous
               of
               more
               words
               than
               she
               had
               freedom
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               asked
               
                 her
                 ,
                 What
                 she
                 thought
                 of
                 their
                 Prophet
                 Mahomet
                 ?
                 She
              
               Replied
               ,
               That
               she
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               Prophet
               ,
               the
               
                 Son
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               Who
               was
               
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               
                 enlightneth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               Him
               she
               knew
               :
               —
               And
               further
               concerning
               
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 she
              
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 judge
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 the
                 VVords
                 and
                 Prophesies
                 he
                 spake
                 were
                 either
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ;
                 Saying
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Word
                 that
                 the
                 Prophet
                 speaketh
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 sent
                 that
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 come
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 never
                 sent
                 him
                 —
              
               To
               which
               they
               confessed
               and
               
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 Truth
              
               .
               And
               so
               she
               departed
               through
               that
               Great
               Army
               to
               Constantinople
               without
               a
               Guard
               ,
               whitherto
               she
               came
               without
               the
               least
               hurt
               or
               Scoff
               ,
               to
               the
               Commendation
               and
               praise
               of
               the
               Discipline
               of
               that
               Army
               ;
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               great
               Turk
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               Renown
               ,
               and
               
                 your
                 Everlaging
                 shame
              
               and
               Contempt
               .
            
             
             
               Shall
               I
               yet
               
                 draw
                 near
              
               to
               Death
               and
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               
                 steering
                 my
              
               Course
               from
               Smyrna
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
               There
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               Turks
               at
               Ramla
               taking
               
                 George
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               (
               a
               tender
               Youth
               of
               London
               )
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Fryars
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               Party
               ,
               coming
               from
               Jerusalem
               ,
               having
               heard
               a
               Report
               of
               him
               there
               ,
               assaulted
               him
               in
               the
               Street
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               passing
               thorow
               it
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               unto
               which
               he
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
               There
               I
               shall
               also
               find
               a
               Man
               of
               Great
               Account
               among
               the
               Turks
               ,
               coming
               to
               the
               said
               
                 George
                 Robinson
              
               when
               he
               was
               at
               the
               place
               of
               Execution
               ,
               near
               to
               the
               Mosco
               (
               or
               their
               Place
               of
               Worship
               or
               Temple
               )
               to
               be
               burnt
               with
               
                 Camels
                 Dung
              
               (
               as
               is
               their
               manner
               ,
               a
               most
               lingring
               death
               )
               unto
               which
               he
               was
               sentenc'd
               ,
               for
               being
               in
               their
               Temple
               ,
               and
               not
               turning
               Turk
               ;
               it
               being
               a
               Custom
               among
               them
               ,
               That
               who-ever
               comes
               into
               
                 their
                 Temple
              
               ,
               and
               turneth
               not
               
                 Turk
                 ,
                 must
                 die
              
               :
               and
               thither
               he
               was
               brought
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               put
               
                 him
                 to
                 Death
              
               :
               and
               the
               Priests
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               and
               much
               people
               were
               expecting
               when
               he
               would
               turn
               Turk
               ,
               and
               using
               many
               Arguments
               and
               fair
               Promises
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               supposing
               that
               for
               that
               End
               he
               came
               thither
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               brought
               thither
               for
               another
               ,
               which
               when
               the
               said
               Man
               in
               Reputation
               amongst
               the
               Turks
               understood
               ,
               and
               a
               division
               arose
               between
               the
               Fryars
               and
               the
               Turk
               concerning
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               stirred
               among
               them
               for
               his
               Deliverance
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               were
               in
               order
               to
               the
               bringing
               of
               him
               thither
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               his
               own
               voluntary
               will
               that
               thither
               he
               came
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               was
               compelled
               and
               carried
               ;
               he
               being
               quiet
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               given
               up
               unto
               Him
               to
               dye
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               that
               the
               said
               Chief
               Man
               among
               the
               Turks
               had
               him
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               entertained
               him
               at
               his
               House
               for
               several
               dayes
               (
               he
               being
               a
               sickly
               youth
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               and
               impossible
               it
               was
               for
               him
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               men
               )
               ever
               to
               reach
               Jerusalem
               )
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 VVhether
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 Turk
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 die
                 :
              
               And
               when
               the
               Fryars
               ,
               being
               disappointed
               of
               their
               End
               ,
               went
               to
               Gaza
               to
               the
               Bashaw
               there
               ,
               who
               was
               their
               friend
               ,
               with
               Many
               false
               Informations
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               incense
               him
               against
               the
               said
               young
               Man
               ,
               and
               whom
               they
               to
               incensed
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               swearing
               that
               he
               would
               
                 kill
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               Town
               of
               Ramla
               making
               a
               Reprosentation
               to
               the
               Bashaw
               of
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               many
               Injuries
               the
               said
               Fryars
               had
               offered
               to
               the
               young
               Man
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               
               themselves
               going
               with
               it
               and
               him
               ;
               which
               the
               Bashaw
               understanding
               and
               the
               Truth
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               him
               the
               said
               Bashaw
               sining
               the
               Fryars
               in
               
                 One
                 Hundred
                 Dollars
              
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               said
               Town
               for
               the
               Injuries
               done
               there
               ,
               and
               requiring
               the
               Fryars
               to
               carry
               him
               back
               from
               Gaza
               to
               Ramla
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
               and
               back
               again
               upon
               the
               
                 Fryars
                 own
                 charge
              
               to
               the
               Part
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               :
               So
               to
               Jerusalem
               he
               was
               brought
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Caddee
               (
               or
               Turkish
               Governor
               )
               and
               there
               I
               shall
               find
               him
               examined
               by
               the
               said
               Governor
               ,
               concerning
               divers
               things
               appertaining
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               Coming
               thither
               ,
               and
               his
               Business
               ;
               And
               the
               Governor
               hearing
               his
               Answers
               with
               much
               Moderation
               and
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               also
               what
               he
               said
               did
               lye
               upon
               him
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               that
               People
               ;
               and
               
                 dismissing
                 him
              
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               much
               instigated
               by
               the
               Fryars
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               after
               two
               dayes
               (
               having
               had
               much
               speech
               with
               the
               Fryars
               who
               
                 rejected
                 his
                 Message
              
               ,
               and
               being
               
                 clear
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 )
              
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               Fryars
               constrained
               to
               return
               him
               on
               
                 their
                 own
                 charge
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Bashaw's
               Order
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               And
               when
               he
               was
               returning
               through
               the
               said
               Town
               of
               Ramla
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Town
               following
               after
               ,
               and
               asking
               the
               Fryars
               whether
               he
               had
               been
               at
               Jerusalem
               ?
               Who
               ,
               though
               they
               said
               he
               had
               ,
               yet
               would
               they
               not
               believe
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               heard
               it
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Mouth
               (
               for
               it
               was
               their
               intent
               if
               he
               had
               been
               brought
               thither
               to
               have
               staid
               him
               ,
               and
               constrained
               them
               to
               have
               carried
               him
               )
               which
               they
               understanding
               from
               his
               own
               Mouth
               ,
               let
               him
               pass
               ;
               Thus
               rising
               up
               in
               Judgment
               to
               Condemn
               You.
               
            
             
               Shall
               I
               yet
               Cut
               thorow
               the
               Straits
               from
               one
               end
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               pass
               it
               also
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               and
               there
               Attempt
               the
               Popish
               Inquisition
               ?
               There
               I
               shall
               find
               
                 Anne
                 Gargil
              
               passing
               through
               Lisbone
               (
               where
               she
               arrived
               from
               Plimmouth
               in
               England
               )
               to
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               there
               looking
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               meeting
               there
               with
               an
               Irish
               Jesuite
               ,
               who
               told
               her
               the
               King
               was
               not
               at
               home
               ;
               I
               shall
               find
               her
               discoursing
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               other
               Jesuites
               and
               People
               about
               their
               Religion
               ;
               and
               Returning
               to
               the
               Ship
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               find
               her
               writing
               a
               Paper
               ,
               and
               giving
               it
               to
               an
               English
               Merchant
               ;
               and
               the
               Inquisition
               commanding
               it
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               sending
               for
               her
               from
               on
               board
               the
               Ship
               by
               the
               King
               's
               chief
               General
               of
               his
               Forces
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               High
               Admiral
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
              
               and
               Keeper
               of
               his
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               ,
               with
               
               an
               English
               Jesuite
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Boat
               ;
               and
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               whom
               ,
               with
               her
               they
               brought
               on
               shoar
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               into
               the
               Kings
               Coach
               ,
               and
               conducted
               them
               (
               through
               many
               Guards
               after
               the
               Manner
               of
               
                 Entertaining
                 Ambassadors
              
               )
               to
               the
               Inquisition
               House
               ,
               a
               fair
               Palace
               ;
               the
               said
               
                 Anne
                 Gargil
              
               and
               the
               
                 English
                 Jesuite
              
               sitting
               at
               the
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Coach
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Chief
                 General
              
               and
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               
                 Great
                 Chamberlain
              
               at
               the
               other
               :
               Being
               come
               to
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               through
               Three
               Gaurds
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               there
               I
               shall
               find
               
                 Twenty
                 five
                 Bishops
              
               (
               as
               they
               were
               said
               to
               be
               )
               sitting
               ,
               Twelve
               on
               the
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               Twelve
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               a
               large
               Room
               ,
               with
               
                 Three-corner'd
                 Caps
              
               ,
               and
               One
               at
               the
               
                 Upper
                 End
              
               with
               Six
               ,
               and
               more
               richly
               arrayed
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               three
               Chairs
               set
               at
               the
               other
               End
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               for
               the
               said
               Anne
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Jesuite
               ;
               who
               being
               come
               into
               the
               Room
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               said
               Twenty
               five
               arising
               from
               their
               Seats
               ,
               and
               standing
               with
               their
               Caps
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               till
               upon
               their
               beckning
               the
               said
               Three
               were
               sat
               down
               ;
               and
               then
               sitting
               down
               also
               ,
               and
               examining
               her
               of
               her
               Age
               ,
               Nation
               and
               Business
               ,
               and
               bidding
               her
               
                 speak
                 her
                 mind
                 freely
                 in
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 prejudice
                 —
              
               Which
               when
               she
               answered
               ,
               and
               had
               spoken
               freely
               what
               she
               had
               to
               say
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               with
               boldness
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               took
               it
               in
               writing
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               them
               reading
               to
               her
               what
               they
               had
               written
               from
               her
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               the
               Paper
               which
               she
               had
               before
               given
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               English
               Merchant
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               which
               from
               him
               they
               had
               received
               ;
               in
               which
               she
               had
               declared
               against
               them
               and
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               called
               them
               Babylon
               and
               Antichrist
               ;
               And
               having
               demanded
               ,
               whether
               she
               owned
               the
               things
               there
               written
               and
               read
               unto
               her
               ?
               and
               she
               owning
               them
               very
               boldly
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               them
               causing
               Her
               and
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               the
               Jesuite
               to
               withdraw
               ;
               which
               they
               doing
               ,
               and
               being
               called
               in
               again
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               them
               tendring
               to
               her
               a
               Paper
               to
               sign
               to
               this
               effect
               
                 (
                 sc
                 .
                 )
                 —
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 shoar
                 again
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Discourse
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
              
               ;
               which
               she
               refusing
               ,
               or
               to
               promise
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               them
               dismissing
               of
               her
               and
               the
               Master
               (
               after
               they
               had
               been
               there
               the
               space
               of
               Two
               Hours
               )
               and
               the
               said
               
                 Great
                 Officers
              
               of
               State
               taking
               them
               into
               the
               Coach
               again
               ,
               and
               Conducting
               them
               in
               it
               to
               the
               Rivers
               side
               ,
               and
               giving
               a
               Charge
               to
               a
               VVaterman
               to
               convey
               them
               to
               the
               Ship
               
               again
               ,
               and
               defraying
               the
               Charge
               :
               To
               the
               Praise
               of
               the
               Discretion
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Confusion
               .
            
             
               Being
               thus
               clear
               of
               these
               other
               Parts
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               shall
               I
               cross
               the
               Main
               again
               to
               America
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               
                 Untrodden
                 Path
              
               by
               any
               English
               hitherto
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               heard
               of
               )
               
                 seek
                 out
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               make
               my
               Way
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Miles
               on
               foot
               from
               Virginia
               to
               New-England
               ,
               through
               Uncouth
               Passages
               ,
               Vast
               Wildernesses
               ,
               Uninhabited
               Countries
               for
               near
               Two
               hundred
               Miles
               together
               ,
               and
               there
               finish
               your
               Account
               ?
               There
               I
               shall
               find
               
                 Thomas
                 Thirstone
              
               aforesaid
               (
               one
               of
               those
               whom
               ye
               so
               barbarously
               used
               )
               
               and
               
                 Josiah
                 Cole
              
               of
               Winterburne
               near
               Bristol
               ,
               his
               Companion
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Chapman
              
               of
               Virginia
               ,
               traversing
               the
               said
               Ground
               from
               
                 Mary
                 Land
              
               to
               the
               Susquehanoes
               (
               the
               most
               Warlike
               of
               those
               Indians
               ;
               who
               also
               are
               reported
               to
               drink
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               eat
               the
               flesh
               of
               their
               Enemies
               )
               and
               receiving
               from
               them
               the
               most
               Courteous
               Entertainment
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               Lodging
               and
               Provisions
               (
               such
               as
               they
               had
               )
               but
               some
               of
               them
               accompanying
               them
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               (
               close
               by
               you
               )
               in
               some
               hundred
               of
               Miles
               off
               ,
               which
               they
               met
               not
               with
               a
               Man
               or
               Tent
               ;
               And
               so
               tender
               were
               they
               over
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               not
               only
               sought
               out
               Provisions
               and
               killed
               Deer
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               come
               at
               it
               ,
               for
               them
               ,
               but
               spared
               their
               own
               Provisions
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               none
               left
               for
               themselves
               ,
               to
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Thirstone
              
               when
               he
               was
               sick
               on
               the
               Way
               (
               who
               was
               scarce
               one
               hour
               well
               during
               the
               Travel
               of
               Three
               or
               
                 Four
                 hundreds
              
               of
               Miles
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               very
               ill
               )
               After
               which
               ,
               being
               come
               to
               another
               Nation
               of
               the
               Indians
               ,
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Thirstone
              
               being
               sick
               amongst
               them
               many
               dayes
               ,
               and
               that
               near
               unto
               Death
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               
                 them
                 very
              
               friendly
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               and
               taking
               what
               
                 Care
                 they
              
               could
               of
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Susquehano's
               (
               whom
               the
               rest
               left
               behind
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               lay
               so
               long
               sick
               )
               conducted
               them
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               ,
               after
               Ten
               Weeks
               time
               from
               their
               first
               setting
               out
               ;
               and
               so
               came
               to
               You
               to
               bear
               their
               Testimony
               
                 against
                 a
                 stiff-necked
                 People
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               had
               said
               to
               the
               said
               Thomas
               ,
               when
               he
               lay
               
                 so
                 weak
              
               and
               desired
               Death
               ;
               viz.
               —
               
                 I
                 who
                 have
                 brought
                 thee
                 hither
                 by
                 my
                 Mighty
                 Arm
                 ,
                 will
                 carry
                 Thee
                 thorow
                 to
                 Witness
                 for
                 Me
                 against
                 a
                 Stiff-necked
                 People
                 in
                 New-England
              
               —
               And
               some
               of
               the
               Susquehano's
               came
               to
               
                 visit
                 him
              
               *
               when
               they
               heard
               he
               was
               in
               Prison
               afterwards
               in
               Virginia
               .
               Thus
               finishing
               your
               Account
               ,
               which
               will
               
                 be
                 sore
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 even
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 Cut
                 ye
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 
                 your
                 Portion
                 with
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Hand
                 upon
                 You
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 manifest
                 his
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 what
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 shall
                 do
                 therein
                 ,
                 Men
                 shall
                 glorifie
                 God
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 —
                 Righteous
                 art
                 Thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ;
                 Just
                 and
                 true
                 are
                 thy
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 King
                 of
                 Saints
                 ;
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 fear
                 and
                 tremble
                 before
                 Thee
                 ,
                 because
                 Thy
                 Judgments
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               so
               after
               a
               long
               Descent
               and
               Travel
               in
               the
               Deep
               ,
               and
               an
               abiding
               there
               ;
               After
               a
               diligent
               Inquisition
               through
               all
               Religions
               ,
               
                 Calvinists
                 ,
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 Papists
              
               (
               so
               called
               )
               
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Mahometants
              
               ;
               After
               a
               
                 Narrow
                 Search
              
               among
               
                 Nations
                 ,
                 Kindreds
                 ,
                 Tongues
              
               and
               
                 People
                 ;
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 Danes
                 ,
                 Germans
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 French
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Jewes
                 ,
                 Turks
                 ,
                 Portuguez
                 ,
                 Indians
                 ,
              
               Whereunto
               to
               liken
               Ye
               ,
               unto
               what
               to
               compare
               you
               ;
               from
               whence
               to
               fetch
               your
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               Nation
               to
               condemn
               You
               ?
               After
               a
               long
               course
               from
               the
               South-west
               towards
               the
               North-west
               ,
               fromwards
               the
               North-west
               to
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               East
               back
               to
               the
               South-west
               again
               ;
               Of
               what
               I
               have
               found
               this
               is
               the
               Sum
               ,
               That
               when
               they
               were
               
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 very
                 few
                 and
                 strangers
                 in
                 those
                 Lands
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 from
                 one
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 another
                 People
                 ,
              
               He
               
                 suffered
                 No
                 Man
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 harm
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 he
                 reproved
                 Kings
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Touch
                 not
                 mine
                 Anointed
                 ,
              
               and
               ,
               
                 Do
                 my
                 Prophets
                 no
                 harm
              
               .
               And
               of
               their
               Entertainment
               ,
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               is
               the
               Sum
               ;
               But
               as
               for
               
                 Ye
                 ,
                 ye
                 Men
              
               of
               
                 New-England
                 ,
                 ye
              
               Rulers
               of
               Boston
               ,
               of
               
                 Plimouth
                 Patent
              
               ,
               of
               
                 New-Haven
                 ,
                 Ye
              
               Shame
               of
               Men
               ,
               Ye
               Refuse
               of
               Mankind
               ;
               Higher
               than
               the
               Highest
               in
               
                 Profession
                 ;
                 Lower
              
               than
               the
               Lowest
               in
               
                 Power
                 ;
                 far
              
               beneath
               the
               worst
               of
               Men
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               tryed
               in
               
                 this
                 his
              
               Day
               ,
               by
               his
               Messengers
               ;
               Ye
               Serpents
               ,
               Ye
               Generation
               of
               Vipers
               ,
               what
               have
               Ye
               done
               to
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Despight
               to
               those
               whom
               He
               hath
               sent
               to
               gather
               You
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 turn
                 You
              
               unto
               God
               ?
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               .
            
             
               What
               are
               the
               Opinions
               and
               Practices
               of
               these
               People
               which
               ye
               call
               Pernicious
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               ye
               say
               ,
               
                 ye
                 received
                 Intelligence
                 from
                 Good
                 hands
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               what
               are
               they
               ?
               )
               from
               Barbados
               and
               England
               ?
               What
               is
               Your
               Intelligence
               (
               or
               
                 Hear-say
                 ?
              
               )
               and
               from
               whom
               did
               ye
               receive
               it
               ?
               Seeing
               that
               upon
               this
               you
               have
               grounded
               all
               your
               Illegal
               and
               Barbarous
               Proceedings
               aforesaid
               against
               
               them
               :
               What
               are
               their
               Tenets
               ,
               which
               Ye
               call
               Professed
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               it
               they
               did
               profess
               ?
               What
               
                 their
                 behaviour
              
               to
               Authority
               ?
               which
               Ye
               term
               Turbulent
               and
               Contemptuous
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 justified
              
               (
               and
               it
               must
               have
               been
               very
               Contemptuous
               and
               Turbulent
               )
               
                 a
                 Severer
                 Animadversion
              
               ?
               VVhat
               were
               the
               Attempts
               ,
               which
               ye
               say
               they
               made
               (
               and
               they
               must
               be
               very
               great
               ones
               then
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Hostile
               Nature
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               were
               never
               guilty
               of
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               resisted
               none
               )
               against
               the
               Peace
               and
               
                 Order
                 established
                 among
                 you
              
               ,
               in
               making
               Provision
               to
               secure
               which
               
                 (
                 ye
              
               say
               )
               
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 your
                 Court
              
               (
               and
               what
               Prudence
               it
               was
               to
               be
               
                 so
                 frightned
              
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               two
               poor
               Innocent
               Women
               without
               Sword
               or
               
                 Stick
                 ,
                 Relation
              
               or
               Acquaintance
               ,
               in
               a
               strange-place
               ,
               some
               thousands
               of
               Miles
               from
               their
               Outward
               beings
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               manifest
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               Country
               ring'd
               out
               :
               And
               what
               was
               Your
               Peace
               and
               Order
               ,
               and
               how
               established
               ,
               that
               the
               shadow
               of
               two
               Worms
               ,
               or
               the
               Hear-say
               of
               their
               moving
               should
               so
               shake
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               forc'd
               to
               such
               Unmanly
               Proceedings
               ,
               so
               base
               and
               cruel
               (
               as
               ye
               pretend
               to
               )
               let
               
                 Reasonable
                 Men
              
               judge
               )
               
                 was
                 only
                 Exercised
              
               .
               And
               how
               came
               Ye
               to
               ,
               or
               could
               Ye
               be
               [
               well
               ]
               assured
               ,
               (
               seeing
               the
               whole
               Charge
               is
               a
               Lie
               ,
               and
               
                 Ye
                 prove
                 it
              
               not
               ,
               nor
               produce
               a
               Particular
               either
               )
               by
               your
               own
               Experience
               (
               who
               had
               none
               ,
               nor
               did
               Ye
               ever
               see
               them
               before
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               those
               People
               ,
               Or
               )
               the
               Example
               of
               those
               of
               Munster
               ,
               whom
               Ye
               call
               their
               Predecessors
               )
               that
               their
               Design
               
                 was
                 to
                 Undermine
                 and
                 Ruine
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               Now
               in
               these
               things
               Ye
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               particular
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               if
               Ye
               meant
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               satisfie
               the
               Understandings
               of
               Men
               ,
               or
               clear
               Your
               Guilt
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               go
               and
               put
               Men
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               exercise
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               then
               Apologize
               for
               what
               Ye
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               so
               submit
               it
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               others
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               none
               to
               judge
               it
               had
               it
               been
               Truth
               ,
               but
               the
               Judgment
               should
               lye
               in
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               which
               is
               higher
               than
               all
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               submitted
               ;
               and
               when
               ye
               have
               so
               done
               ,
               and
               submitted
               it
               to
               charge
               only
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               and
               so
               ridiculously
               too
               ,
               that
               any
               wise
               man
               may
               see
               through
               it
               before
               it
               is
               opened
               ,
               as
               if
               so
               be
               You
               were
               not
               to
               account
               ;
               So
               working
               backwards
               and
               
                 forwards
                 ,
                 up
              
               and
               down
               ,
               now
               here
               and
               now
               there
               ,
               as
               Men
               drunk
               indeed
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               whom
               Guilt
               suffers
               not
               to
               be
               silent
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               Ye
               speak
               ,
               Ye
               manifest
               Your
               Guilt
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               to
               
                 You
                 ,
                 
                 Justice
                 needeth
                 no
                 Apology
                 ,
              
               but
               its
               Defence
               lies
               in
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               thing
               that
               arraigns
               the
               Malefactor
               ;
               which
               answers
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Him
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               highest
               ;
               Not
               in
               the
               Declaration
               or
               Apologie
               ,
               which
               arraignes
               the
               Justice
               .
               So
               ,
               had
               ye
               been
               
                 wise
                 men
              
               ,
               ye
               would
               have
               been
               silent
               ,
               and
               have
               let
               the
               thing
               alone
               to
               have
               wrought
               as
               it
               would
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               Cain
               (
               who
               slew
               his
               Brother
               about
               Religion
               ,
               the
               state
               of
               You
               )
               have
               snatcht
               and
               catcht
               at
               every
               thing
               to
               save
               You
               ,
               who
               thereby
               shew
               that
               ye
               are
               afraid
               of
               every
               thing
               .
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 driven
                 me
                 Out
                 this
                 day
              
               (
               said
               Cain
               when
               he
               had
               slain
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
                 his
                 Guilt
              
               spake
               in
               
                 him
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thy
                 Face
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 and
                 Vagabond
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 One
                 that
                 findeth
                 me
                 shall
                 slay
                 me
                 .
              
               Who
               put
               Ye
               upon
               this
               Apology
               ?
               Who
               call'd
               Ye
               to
               account
               ?
               Who
               disturb'd
               You
               ?
               What
               's
               the
               matter
               ?
               When
               a
               
                 Superiour
                 Power
              
               had
               called
               ye
               to
               an
               Account
               for
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               the
               Cruelties
               of
               the
               Oppressed
               ,
               then
               it
               had
               been
               a
               time
               for
               You
               to
               have
               Produced
               Your
               Cause
               ,
               and
               brought
               forth
               Your
               strong
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               shewn
               (
               if
               ye
               could
               have
               told
               how
               )
               Ground
               for
               Your
               Work
               ,
               and
               Justice
               for
               Your
               Doings
               ;
               But
               thus
               to
               Apologize
               ,
               to
               beg
               ,
               to
               beseech
               for
               a
               
                 right
                 understanding
              
               ,
               or
               such
               an
               Understanding
               as
               Ye
               would
               have
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               English
               of
               such
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               when
               Ye
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               the
               height
               of
               your
               Blood
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Pinacle
               of
               Your
               Throne
               ,
               and
               thus
               pitifully
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               Cut
               your
               own
               Throats
               ,
               sheweth
               ye
               much
               below
               the
               Understanding
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               it
               manifesteth
               
                 your
                 Guilt
              
               .
               Thus
               much
               in
               Answer
               to
               this
               part
               of
               your
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               Declaration
               .
               —
               
                 And
                 accordingly
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 Published
                 ,
                 Prohibiting
                 all
                 Masters
                 of
                 Ships
                 to
                 bring
                 any
              
               Quakers
               
                 into
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 on
                 penalty
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 —
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Hitherto
               I
               have
               had
               to
               do
               with
               you
               as
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               those
               People
               as
               were
               by
               you
               inflicted
               before
               the
               sitting
               of
               your
               Court
               ;
               Or
               ,
               that
               any
               Law
               was
               made
               by
               You
               against
               
               them
               ;
               Also
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Ground
               or
               Reason
               of
               those
               your
               Proceedings
               ,
               who
               made
               them
               suffer
               without
               a
               Law.
               All
               which
               I
               have
               answered
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               because
               ye
               have
               placed
               
                 it
                 so
              
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               it
               contains
               the
               sum
               of
               your
               Charge
               against
               them
               ,
               Or
               ,
               the
               Cause
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               ;
               For
               ,
               that
               which
               follows
               is
               but
               the
               gradation
               of
               your
               Proceedings
               from
               Imprisonment
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               rather
               demonstrates
               that
               Ye
               .
               did
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ,
               than
               the
               Grounds
               (
               or
               that
               ye
               had
               Grounds
               )
               on
               which
               ye
               did
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               Your
               Declaration
               is
               a
               Charge
               against
               your selves
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               to
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               Grounds
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Sufferings
               as
               to
               each
               .
               And
               because
               Every
               Determination
               of
               Man
               is
               Justifiable
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Ground
               on
               which
               it
               stands
               ,
               I
               shall
               begin
               with
               your
               Grounds
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               to
               be
               Two
               ,
               and
               then
               proceed
               to
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               is
               
                 Hear-say
                 ,
                 —
                 Of
                 whose
                 Pernicious
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Practices
                 we
                 had
                 received
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               say
               ye
               in
               your
               Declaration
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Now
               this
               is
               so
               poor
               and
               slender
               a
               Foundation
               (
               or
               rather
               none
               at
               all
               )
               on
               which
               to
               ground
               ,
               or
               by
               which
               to
               warrant
               what
               ye
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               ye
               have
               made
               ;
               and
               so
               Abominable
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               need
               no
               further
               to
               Evince
               it
               than
               in
               the
               saying
               of
               Virgil
               (
               a
               Heathen
               Poet
               so
               accounted
               )
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 Fama
                 Malum
                 quo
                 non
                 aliud
                 Velosius
                 ullum
                 .
              
               
                 Mobilitate
                 Viget
                 ,
                 Vinesque
                 acquiret
                 Eundo
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
                 Fame
              
               (
               Report
               ,
               Hear-say
               )
               
                 is
                 an
                 Evil
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 more
                 Swift
                 ,
                 It
                 lives
                 by
                 Motion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 going
                 getteth
                 strength
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Second
               ,
               is
               Generals
               —
               
                 Pernicious
                 Opinions
              
               and
               
                 Practices
                 —
                 Professed
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 —
                 Turbulent
                 and
                 Contemptuous
                 Behaviour
                 —
                 —
                 Attempts
                 —
                 Design
              
               —
               with
               such
               like
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               repeat
               as
               I
               proceed
               to
               the
               following
               parts
               of
               your
               Dectaration
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Now
               Generals
               are
               but
               the
               Casts
               of
               a
               
                 Cause
                 ,
                 they
                 prove
                 nothing
              
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               and
               signifie
               little
               but
               a
               Design
               to
               slander
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               lurks
               (
               and
               is
               conversant
               )
               Deceie
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               upon
               these
               Two
               (
               and
               no
               other
               )
               Foundations
               (
               as
               to
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               )
               are
               your
               Laws
               builded
               ,
               unto
               which
               I
               proceed
               .
            
             
               
                 Declar.
                 —
                 And
                 accordingly
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 Published
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 all
                 Masters
                 of
                 Ships
                 to
                 bring
                 any
              
               Quakers
               
                 into
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 on
                 Penalty
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 —
                 And
                 accordingly
              
               —
               According
               unto
               what
               ?
               Surely
               to
               your
               Grounds
               ,
               for
               unto
               them
               it
               must
               needs
               refer
               ,
               to
               that
               which
               went
               before
               ,
               or
               it
               stands
               for
               Nought
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               are
               I
               have
               shewed
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               —
               
                 Malus
                 Corvus
                 ,
                 Malum
                 Ovum
              
               —
               a
               
                 Bad
                 Crow
              
               ,
               a
               
                 Bad
                 Egg
              
               —
               as
               is
               the
               Tree
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               Fruit
               ;
               and
               a
               sweet
               Fountain
               cannot
               cast
               out
               bitter
               steams
               ,
               nor
               a
               
                 Bitter
                 sweet
              
               ;
               As
               are
               your
               Grounds
               ,
               so
               are
               your
               
                 Laws
                 ;
                 Your
              
               selves
               have
               Connected
               them
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               Construction
               Accordingly
               (
               say
               you
               )
               
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 made
              
               —
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               why
               such
               a
               Law
               ?
               May
               not
               any
               free
               Denizen
               of
               England
               ,
               reside
               or
               be
               ,
               so
               journ
               or
               inhabit
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Dominions
               thereof
               ,
               not
               being
               chargeable
               to
               the
               Place
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               the
               Place
               will
               bear
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               can
               live
               in
               it
               ?
               for
               all
               cannot
               live
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               provides
               .
               Is
               not
               England
               and
               its
               Dominions
               ,
               as
               an
               English-man's
               house
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               where
               he
               thinks
               best
               to
               accommodate
               his
               Affairs
               ?
               I
               pray
               ,
               how
               came
               you
               into
               New-England
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Right
               and
               Title
               do
               ye
               claim
               Priviledge
               to
               so
               ourn
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               Rule
               as
               Lords
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               by
               Right
               of
               Nature
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Law
               investeth
               you
               ,
               as
               
                 Natural
                 English-men
              
               ,
               into
               its
               Natural
               Habitations
               ?
               Did
               Ye
               not
               think
               so
               when
               ye
               removed
               thither
               ?
               and
               thought
               ye
               it
               not
               a
               Priviledge
               inseparable
               from
               Nature
               ?
               how
               came
               ye
               then
               so
               to
               forget
               your selves
               ,
               as
               being
               possessed
               of
               ,
               or
               having
               placed
               your selves
               in
               that
               Jurisdiction
               or
               Part
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               of
               its
               Dominions
               ,
               ye
               make
               a
               Law
               ,
               or
               a
               Law
               is
               provided
               ,
               to
               Prohibit
               ,
               or
               
                 Prohibiting
                 all
                 Masters
                 of
                 Ships
                 to
                 bring
                 any
              
               Quakers
               (
               as
               ye
               reproach
               them
               )
               
                 into
                 that
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 upon
                 Penalty
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
              
               as
               faith
               your
               Declaration
               ?
               Can
               that
               which
               is
               Natural
               ,
               or
               General
               ,
               on
               Common
               to
               all
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               one
               Man
               as
               another
               ,
               be
               managed
               into
               Particular
               ?
               Can
               it
               be
               broken
               without
               a
               Force
               to
               Nature
               ?
               Or
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               broken
               when
               it
               is
               made
               Particular
               ?
               and
               is
               it
               not
               made
               Particular
               when
               some
               are
               excluded
               the
               Common
               benefit
               ?
               and
               are
               not
               some
               excluded
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               not
               suffered
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Common
               benefit
               ?
               Or
               ,
               Do
               they
               enjoy
               the
               Common
               benefit
               ,
               who
               are
               excluded
               ?
               And
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               to
               
                 force
                 Nature
              
               ?
               And
               can
               Nature
               be
               forced
               without
               the
               Violation
               of
               Nature
               ?
               Which
               is
               accounted
               Murder
               ,
               (
               the
               same
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 sheddeth
                 
                 Man's
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 Man
                 shall
                 his
                 Blood
                 be
                 shed
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 he
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 gave
                 Man
                 Dominion
                 over
                 the
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fishes
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 him
                 subdue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 Men
                 of
                 one
                 Blood
                 to
                 dwell
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 Violates
                 the
                 One
                 ,
                 Commits
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
              
               for
               things
               that
               are
               Natural
               are
               of
               the
               same
               Quality
               ;
               and
               the
               offence
               done
               against
               One
               thing
               that
               is
               so
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               same
               Nature
               ,
               as
               is
               done
               unto
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               
                 no
                 Law
              
               can
               tolerate
               ,
               nor
               no
               Judge
               make
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               )
               that
               to
               be
               Law
               which
               is
               against
               Nature
               ,
               because
               it
               Voids
               the
               Law
               (
               be
               it
               what
               it
               will
               )
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               which
               against
               Nature
               is
               .
               And
               the
               Reason
               is
               plain
               ,
               because
               Law
               is
               to
               preserve
               Nature
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               Natural
               ,
               or
               Common
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               Efflux
               ,
               or
               a
               fruit
               of
               that
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Ground
               of
               Law
               ,
               which
               were
               it
               not
               for
               ,
               or
               to
               
                 serve
                 ,
                 defend
              
               ,
               or
               preserve
               (
               and
               where
               it
               needs
               it
               not
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               need
               of
               the
               Law
               )
               the
               Law
               would
               not
               be
               ,
               for
               it
               stands
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               deviates
               therefrom
               ,
               or
               seeks
               to
               destroy
               it
               ,
               it
               's
               from
               its
               Ground
               ,
               &
               must
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               Nature
               ,
               not
               Nature
               unto
               it
               ;
               Nature
               must
               be
               the
               measure
               of
               Law
               ,
               not
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               &
               this
               is
               manifest
               :
               What
               would
               become
               of
               all
               the
               Dissenting
               Persons
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               they
               who
               have
               Power
               in
               their
               hands
               should
               let
               none
               breath
               where
               they
               have
               Power
               who
               from
               them
               Dissent
               ?
               What
               had
               become
               of
               you
               after
               this
               Rate
               ?
               Had
               not
               the
               Bishops
               as
               much
               right
               to
               have
               cast
               ye
               out
               of
               
                 all
                 England's
              
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               prohibited
               all
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               to
               bring
               you
               thither
               ,
               or
               your
               selves
               from
               coming
               in
               on
               the
               Penalty
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               or
               worse
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               ,
               who
               Dissented
               from
               them
               ?
               For
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               lawful
               for
               you
               ,
               being
               seated
               in
               a
               Place
               ,
               and
               having
               Power
               (
               and
               yet
               yours
               is
               but
               relative
               ,
               and
               Dependant
               on
               
                 England
                 )
                 so
              
               to
               Prohibite
               and
               Restraine
               all
               that
               you
               like
               not
               ;
               It
               is
               Lawful
               for
               all
               who
               are
               so
               seated
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               
                 New
                 England
              
               is
               under
               England
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Isles
               of
               VVight
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Fishing
               Places
               in
               New-found-Land
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               lawful
               for
               all
               to
               do
               so
               (
               and
               your
               Law
               Establishes
               it
               )
               where
               then
               will
               ye
               go
               at
               your
               next
               Remove
               ,
               or
               into
               what
               Corner
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               seeing
               that
               there
               is
               scarcely
               an
               Inhabited
               Spot
               that
               is
               One
               with
               You
               ?
            
             
               But
               why
               not
               into
               your
               [
               this
               ]
               Jurisdiction
               ?
               Are
               you
               intailed
               thereunto
               ,
               you
               and
               your
               Heirs
               for
               Ever
               ?
               How
               came
               ye
               so
               to
               be
               ?
               and
               by
               what
               Right
               ?
               Is
               it
               because
               ye
               came
               out
               of
               
                 Old
                 
                 England
              
               ?
               So
               did
               these
               .
               Is
               it
               because
               you
               are
               English
               Men
               ?
               So
               are
               they
               .
               Is
               it
               because
               ye
               Dissented
               from
               the
               Government
               Establisht
               ,
               and
               so
               sted
               from
               the
               Tryal
               of
               your
               Principle
               ?
               These
               stand
               to
               their
               Principle
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               Sufferings
               come
               to
               you
               to
               Convert
               thereunto
               .
               If
               ye
               say
               ,
               We
               are
               a
               
                 People
                 Independent
                 of
                 Our selves
              
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               make
               Laws
               within
               our
               own
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               Then
               ye
               are
               not
               Dependant
               on
               England
               :
               If
               that
               from
               
                 Old
                 England
                 ye
              
               have
               such
               a
               Power
               ,
               Then
               shew
               it
               ,
               for
               
                 (
                 I
              
               think
               )
               I
               have
               the
               Coppy
               of
               your
               Charter
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               the
               Condition
               of
               it
               runs
               it
               more
               than
               Once
               (
               sc
               .
               )
               —
               
                 Provided
                 that
                 they
              
               (
               to
               wit
               the
               Laws
               it
               gives
               ye
               Power
               to
               make
               )
               
                 be
                 not
                 Repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 this
                 Realm
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Why
               not
               into
               [
               this
               ]
               your
               Jurisdiction
               above
               all
               other
               ,
               seeing
               that
               above
               all
               other
               your
               Jurisdiction
               is
               most
               suitable
               ?
               If
               ye
               say
               ,
               We
               agree
               not
               with
               them
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               ;
               Nor
               did
               ,
               nor
               do
               ye
               now
               with
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               nor
               they
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               yet
               no
               Law
               turn'd
               ye
               Out
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               Procure
               
                 a
                 Law
              
               for
               that
               Purpose
               ,
               nor
               was
               a
               Law
               made
               (
               as
               you
               have
               done
               who
               have
               no
               such
               Power
               )
               nor
               suffered
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               nor
               was
               their
               Motion
               thereunto
               ,
               (
               as
               far
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               I
               am
               sure
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               )
               and
               so
               you
               are
               without
               Excuse
               ;
               Your
               Remove
               was
               of
               your
               selves
               ,
               nor
               were
               ye
               kept
               out
               thence
               by
               any
               Law
               when
               ye
               moved
               ,
               Nor
               from
               returning
               again
               to
               England
               ,
               as
               ye
               minded
               a
               Removing
               ;
               and
               ye
               have
               returned
               unto
               England
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               suffered
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               if
               ye
               had
               not
               Removed
               .
               Yet
               a
               
                 Law
                 ye
              
               have
               made
               ,
               
                 Prohibiting
                 all
                 Masters
                 of
                 ships
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 of
                 your
                 Brethren
                 among
                 you
              
               (
               who
               were
               not
               prohibited
               your
               selves
               )
               and
               
                 themselves
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 on
                 such
                 a
                 Penalty
                 .
              
               Which
               leads
               me
               to
               the
               next
               Particular
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               The
               Sufferings
               by
               
                 this
                 your
              
               Law.
               And
               accordingly
               (
               say
               you
               )
               a
               
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 and
                 Published
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               This
               Law
               is
               put
               as
               the
               Port
               or
               Entrance
               into
               this
               Scene
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Publication
               of
               it
               Enters
               it
               ,
               and
               shews
               the
               Spirit
               by
               which
               it
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Ground
               on
               which
               it
               went
               ;
               and
               poor
               
                 Nicholas
                 Upshall
              
               (
               a
               
                 VVeakly
                 Old
                 Man
              
               )
               of
               your
               Town
               of
               Boston
               bore
               the
               Brunt
               of
               it
               ;
               
               For
               ,
               he
               hearing
               it
               proclaimed
               ,
               and
               being
               grieved
               at
               the
               heart
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               and
               the
               Countries
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               should
               be
               done
               which
               he
               looked
               upon
               as
               a
               sad
               fore-runner
               of
               some
               heavy
               Judgement
               ,
               
               gave
               his
               Dissent
               ;
               Which
               ye
               took
               so
               ill
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               your
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               Repute
               among
               you
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               of
               a
               sober
               and
               unblamable
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               much
               tenderness
               and
               love
               he
               spake
               to
               you
               the
               next
               day
               when
               ye
               had
               him
               before
               you
               ,
               desiring
               
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 lest
                 ye
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 fighters
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 sudden
                 Judgement
                 follow
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               the
               Counsel
               which
               
                 wise
                 Gamaliel
              
               gave
               the
               
                 chief
                 Priests
              
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               received
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               have
               been
               your
               Wisdom
               so
               to
               have
               done
               ;
               Yet
               you
               fined
               him
               twenty
               pounds
               ,
               (
               which
               ye
               Enacted
               ,
               
                 I
                 'le
                 not
                 bate
                 him
                 one
                 groat
                 ,
                 said
                 your
                 cruel
                 Governour
                 ,
                 John
                 Endicot
                 )
              
               and
               three
               pounds
               more
               by
               another
               Court
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               (
               and
               this
               after
               he
               was
               Imprisoned
               )
               and
               into
               
                 Prison
                 ye
              
               cast
               him
               ;
               and
               banish
               
                 him
                 ye
              
               did
               out
               of
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               allowing
               him
               but
               One
               Moneths
               space
               (
               of
               which
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Imprisonment
               was
               part
               )
               for
               his
               Remove
               ;
               neither
               regarding
               his
               old
               years
               (
               who
               had
               scarce
               a
               Tooth
               in
               his
               head
               to
               eat
               his
               meat
               ,
               and
               bread
               and
               cheese
               and
               other
               Sustenance
               
                 was
                 scraped
                 into
                 a
                 spoon
                 when
                 he
                 received
                 it
                 )
              
               nor
               the
               weakness
               of
               his
               Body
               ;
               nor
               the
               state
               of
               
                 his
                 aged
              
               Wife
               and
               Children
               which
               were
               amongst
               ye
               ,
               nor
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               (
               it
               being
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               ,
               which
               with
               you
               is
               very
               cold
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               have
               perished
               therein
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               done
               in
               passing
               but
               from
               Town
               to
               Town
               ,
               though
               but
               of
               Three
               Miles
               distance
               )
               but
               Out
               he
               must
               go
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               departed
               into
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               next
               adjacent
               ,
               the
               Governour
               thereof
               (
               One
               Bradford
               ,
               since
               dead
               )
               to
               help
               on
               the
               matter
               ,
               hearing
               of
               his
               coming
               (
               for
               after
               your
               Pipe
               danced
               that
               Plantation
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               and
               by
               in
               the
               Cruelties
               that
               Ensue
               which
               
                 they
                 inflicted
              
               on
               the
               Innocent
               )
               issued
               forth
               a
               
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 Sandwitch
              
               (
               whereunto
               he
               was
               come
               )
               
                 should
                 Entertain
              
               the
               
                 poor
                 Man
              
               ;
               which
               not
               Availing
               (
               for
               their
               hearts
               were
               more
               tender
               then
               to
               cast
               him
               Out
               (
               such
               an
               
                 Aged
                 Man
              
               )
               in
               time
               of
               
                 VVinter
                 ,
                 he
              
               sent
               for
               him
               to
               Plimmouth
               by
               a
               special
               Warrant
               ,
               which
               was
               
                 Twenty
                 Miles
              
               distant
               ,
               but
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               writing
               to
               
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 perished
                 his
                 Blood
                 would
                 be
                 required
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
              
               through
               the
               Moderation
               of
               some
               of
               the
               (
               then
               )
               Magistrates
               he
               was
               permitted
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               Spring
               ;
               but
               then
               was
               he
               banished
               thence
               ,
               who
               there
               had
               done
               nothing
               ,
               but
               came
               into
               their
               Jurisdiction
               for
               a
               little
               shelter
               in
               the
               VVinter
               Season
               )
               
               to
               Rhoad
               Island
               ;
               and
               this
               so
               earnestly
               prest
               in
               the
               early
               time
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               like
               to
               have
               been
               cast
               away
               in
               his
               going
               thither
               .
               A
               Piece
               of
               Cruelty
               able
               to
               soften
               a
               heart
               of
               Flint
               and
               Draw
               it
               into
               teares
               at
               the
               sence
               thereof
               ,
               and
               which
               drew
               such
               Compassion
               from
               a
               Sagamore
               (
               or
               
                 Indian
                 Prince
              
               )
               That
               he
               told
               the
               
                 Old
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 with
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 warm
                 house
                 ,
              
               calling
               
                 him
                 Friend
              
               ,
               and
               further
               he
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 VVhat
                 a
                 God
                 have
                 the
                 English
                 who
                 deals
                 so
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 about
                 the
                 VVorship
                 of
                 their
                 God
                 ?
              
               —
               Or
               words
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               But
               from
               you
               it
               drew
               no
               Relentings
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               of
               Iniquity
               having
               got
               over
               you
               ,
               it
               hardned
               ye
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               you
               were
               Exercised
               therein
               ,
               yea
               upon
               this
               very
               Old
               Man
               ,
               as
               in
               its
               place
               I
               shall
               shew
               ;
               and
               by
               and
               by
               make
               manifest
               .
               
                 Even
                 the
                 Sea-Monsters
                 draw
                 forth
                 their
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 suck
                 to
                 their
                 Young
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 is
                 become
                 Cruel
                 like
                 the
                 Ostrich
                 in
                 the
                 VVilderness
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               Entred
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               this
               Scene
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               what
               follows
               answers
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               the
               Eight
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Christopher
                 Holder
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               
               
                 Thirstone
                 ,
                 John
                 Copeland
                 ,
                 VVilliam
                 Brend
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Prince
                 ,
                 Dorothy
                 VVaugh
                 ,
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 VVeatherhead
              
               ,
               who
               were
               Committed
               before
               this
               Law
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               kept
               close
               Prifoners
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               Eleven
               Weeks
               ,
               the
               very
               Day
               that
               Nicholas
               was
               cast
               into
               Prison
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               were
               they
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               Law
               conveyed
               on
               board
               a
               Ship
               ,
               the
               Ship
               they
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               Nicholas
               came
               into
               their
               Room
               ;
               Which
               
                 Prison
                 ye
              
               have
               supplied
               with
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Servants
               of
               Jesus
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ever
               since
               ;
               scarce
               One
               taken
               Out
               ,
               but
               
                 some
                 One
              
               or
               other
               put
               into
               his
               Rome
               ;
               of
               which
               in
               its
               Place
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               came
               
                 Nicholas
                 Upshall
              
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               a
               Law
               for
               Strangers
               who
               was
               an
               Inhabitant
               ?
               In
               a
               Law
               for
               Quakers
               (
               so
               called
               )
               who
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               your
               Church
               ?
               In
               a
               Law
               for
               Masters
               of
               Ships
               who
               shall
               bring
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               any
               People
               that
               are
               called
               such
               ,
               and
               for
               any
               such
               People
               who
               themselves
               shall
               come
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               is
               neither
               Master
               of
               a
               Ship
               ,
               nor
               brought
               in
               any
               such
               ,
               nor
               came
               in
               ,
               but
               is
               an
               Inhabitant
               a
               Freeman
               of
               Boston
               ?
               How
               comes
               he
               to
               Suffer
               and
               to
               have
               inflicted
               upon
               him
               a
               Punishment
               [
               above
               ]
               the
               Penalty
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
               How
               came
               those
               Eight
               to
               be
               sent
               away
               the
               Day
               after
               the
               
               Publication
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               by
               Vertue
               thereof
               ,
               who
               were
               imprisoned
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               made
               ?
               These
               things
               would
               be
               Enquired
               into
               ,
               and
               how
               Repugnant
               they
               are
               to
               the
               Lawes
               of
               England
               ?
            
             
               Declaration
               .
               —
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 Back
                 door
                 they
                 found
                 Entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Penaltie
                 inflicted
                 on
                 themselves
                 proving
                 insufficient
                 to
                 restrain
                 their
                 Impudent
                 ,
                 and
                 insolent
                 obtrusions
                 ,
                 was
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Eares
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 offended
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ;
                 Which
                 also
                 being
                 too
                 weak
                 a
                 defence
                 against
                 their
                 Impetuous
                 Frantick
                 Fury
                 ,
                 necessitated
                 us
                 to
                 endeavour
                 our
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 Experiments
                 by
                 their
                 incessant
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 Persons
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 their
                 Provision
                 against
                 fesuites
                 ;
                 Which
                 sentence
                 being
                 regularly
                 pronounced
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistants
                 against
                 the
                 Parties
                 above-named
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 either
                 returning
                 or
                 continuing
                 presumptuously
                 in
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 after
                 the
                 time
                 limited
                 ,
                 were
                 Apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 owning
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Persons
                 banished
                 ,
                 were
                 sentenced
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 Death
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 Executed
                 upon
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               As
               the
               former
               was
               the
               Entrance
               into
               ,
               so
               this
               is
               the
               Scene
               of
               this
               Bloody
               Tragedy
               ,
               the
               most
               Inhumane
               and
               cruel
               that
               Ever
               Age
               knew
               ,
               or
               preceding
               Generation
               .
            
             
               Declara
               .
               —
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
                 by
                 a
                 Back
                 Door
                 they
                 found
                 Enterance
                 .
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               ,
               Why
               a
               Back-Door
               ?
               Was
               not
               the
               way
               by
               which
               they
               came
               as
               much
               
                 before
                 ye
              
               as
               the
               Sea
               from
               England
               ?
               Is
               Sixty
               Miles
               distance
               by
               Land
               from
               Rhoad
               Island
               (
               the
               Place
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               )
               become
               further
               then
               England
               ?
               One
               would
               think
               that
               Properly
               and
               indeed
               ,
               the
               Land
               it
               is
               that
               is
               before
               you
               ,
               
               which
               ye
               came
               to
               Inhabite
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Sea
               it
               is
               that
               is
               
                 behind
                 you
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               ye
               came
               .
               How
               come
               ye
               then
               to
               say
               a
               
                 Back-door
                 ?
                 By
                 a
                 Back-door
                 they
                 found
                 Entrance
              
               —
               Is
               it
               because
               you
               mistin
               your
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               put
               the
               fore
               for
               the
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               back
               for
               the
               fore
               ?
               Surely
               then
               ye
               were
               not
               wise
               in
               your
               Generation
               to
               bind
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Land
               at
               Liberty
               .
               Is
               it
               because
               ye
               had
               journeyed
               far
               enough
               from
               
                 Old
                 Enland
              
               (
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Bondage
              
               ,
               so
               accounted
               )
               into
               New
               (
               a
               Land
               of
               Liberty
               )
               and
               now
               were
               returning
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Liberty
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Bondage
               ?
               Surely
               then
               ye
               are
               in
               a
               bad
               state
               ,
               to
               become
               
                 Persecutors
                 your
              
               selves
               who
               fled
               Persecution
               .
               Or
               ,
               is
               it
               because
               Rhoad
               Island
               is
               the
               Place
               into
               which
               ye
               banish't
               those
               that
               differed
               from
               you
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               (
               who
               your
               selves
               were
               not
               banish't
               who
               differed
               in
               Religion
               )
               and
               so
               having
               turned
               your
               Backs
               on
               their
               Oppression
               ,
               would
               not
               hear
               their
               Cry
               ,
               as
               did
               Joseph's
               Brethren
               ,
               when
               they
               sold
               him
               into
               Egypt
               ?
               Then
               Just
               is
               the
               Lord
               to
               bring
               your
               Condemnation
               from
               the
               Place
               of
               those
               whom
               ye
               Opprest
               .
            
             
               Declar.
               —
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
              
               (
               say
               
                 ye
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 Back
                 Door
                 they
                 found
                 Entrance
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               Why
               not
               ?
               Are
               ye
               Lord's
               Propriators
               of
               the
               Creation
               ?
               May
               not
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               send
               His
               Messengers
               among
               ye
               ,
               without
               your
               leave
               ?
               May
               not
               an
               English
               man
               come
               into
               an
               English
               Jurisdiction
               ?
               What
               Insolency
               is
               this
               ,
               and
               high
               Obtrusion
               on
               the
               Creator
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               who
               gave
               
                 you
                 your
              
               beings
               upon
               the
               Nation
               from
               whence
               ye
               came
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               ye
               first
               drew
               your
               breath
               ,
               and
               the
               Right
               of
               Nature
               from
               which
               ye
               are
               derived
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               ye
               spring
               ?
            
             
               Declar.
               —
               
                 They
                 found
                 Entrance
                 .
              
               —
            
             
               Answ
               .
               And
               Why
               should
               they
               not
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               is
               He
               that
               sent
               them
               .
            
             
               Declar.
               —
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 Which
              
               —
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
              
               What
               ?
               Why
               the
               Law
               prohibiting
               all
               Masters
               of
               Shipps
               from
               bringing
               in
               any
               ,
               and
               themselves
               from
               coming
               in
               .
               Coming
               in
               !
               From
               whence
               ?
               Why
               From
               or
               by
               Sea
               ,
               for
               as
               for
               the
               Land
               that
               Door
               was
               not
               Shut
               ,
               the
               Back-Door
               (
               as
               ye
               call
               it
               )
               but
               the
               Fore
               was
               .
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 which
              
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Law
               aforesaid
               (
               say
               
                 ye
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 Back-Door
                 they
                 found
                 Entrance
              
               —
               Then
               how
               come
               they
               
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               a
               Law
               which
               was
               not
               fitted
               for
               them
               ?
               It
               was
               for
               them
               that
               came
               in
               at
               the
               fore
               door
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Ship-Masters
               that
               brought
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               Prohibited
               from
               
                 bringing
                 in
              
               any
               such
               ,
               and
               themselves
               from
               so
               coming
               in
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               how
               come
               they
               to
               be
               concerned
               in
               a
               Law
               which
               was
               not
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               you
               to
               inflict
               upon
               them
               the
               Penalty
               of
               a
               Law
               which
               concerned
               them
               not
               (
               might
               they
               not
               come
               in
               at
               the
               
                 back
                 door
                 ,
                 it
              
               being
               open
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 fore
                 door
              
               was
               
                 shut
                 ?
              
               )
               yea
               a
               Greater
               ?
               For
               so
               say
               
                 ye
                 —
                 And
                 the
                 Penalty
                 inslicted
                 on
                 themselves
                 proving
                 insufficient
                 to
                 restrain
                 their
                 Impudent
                 ,
                 and
                 Insolent
                 Obtrusions
                 ,
                 was
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Eares
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 offended
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Insufficient
               indeed
               (
               and
               well
               might
               it
               be
               )
               and
               too
               weak
               a
               defence
               (
               as
               ye
               afterward
               spake
               of
               cutting
               off
               Ears
               ,
               and
               therefore
               proceed
               from
               Banishment
               to
               Death
               )
               against
               Him
               who
               
                 made
                 the
                 Earth
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 therein
                 is
                 ,
              
               Who
               giveth
               unto
               
                 Man
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Breath
                 ,
                 and
                 Moving
              
               ;
               Whose
               time
               being
               come
               for
               the
               sounding
               of
               His
               Everlasting
               Gospel
               to
               
                 those
                 who
                 sate
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 Region
                 of
                 the
                 shaddow
                 of
                 Death
              
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               he
               armed
               his
               Messengers
               against
               the
               force
               of
               Death
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               with
               his
               Eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               enabled
               them
               to
               endure
               what
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               One
               and
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Other
               could
               inflict
               upon
               them
               ;
               Whom
               ye
               have
               killed
               and
               put
               to
               
                 Death
                 ,
                 whipt
              
               and
               
                 scourged
                 ,
                 burnt
              
               in
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 ears
              
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               bear
               in
               their
               Bodies
               
                 the
                 marks
              
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 dying
                 of
                 Jesus
                 is
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 their
                 mortal
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 trust
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 raised
                 up
                 Jesus
                 from
                 the
                 dead
              
               ;
               And
               a
               Crown
               of
               Life
               they
               shall
               receive
               ,
               who
               
                 loved
                 not
                 their
                 lives
                 unto
                 the
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Insufficient
              
               against
               what
               ?
               Against
               a
               few
               innocent
               Lambs
               among
               Wolves
               ;
               a
               few
               simple
               People
               ,
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               you
               not
               with
               Swords
               or
               with
               spears
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whom
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Life
              
               sent
               to
               you
               through
               Desarts
               ,
               and
               Wildernesses
               ,
               and
               Necessities
               ,
               and
               Straits
               ,
               and
               Hunger
               and
               Thirst
               ,
               and
               Cold
               and
               Heat
               ,
               and
               Perils
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               Perils
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               Temptations
               ,
               and
               
                 Distresses
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 ye
                 unto
                 God
              
               ;
               Whom
               ye
               have
               Imprisoned
               ,
               and
               Whipt
               ,
               and
               burnt
               ,
               and
               
                 cut
                 off
                 their
                 ears
              
               ,
               and
               
                 put
                 to
                 Death
              
               .
               That
               
                 all
                 the
                 righteous
                 Blood
                 shed
                 upon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Righteous
                 Abel
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Zacharias
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               
               Barachias
               ,
               
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 between
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 may
                 come
                 upon
                 you
              
               ;
               and
               
                 verily
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 on
                 this
                 Generation
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 near
                 to
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Righteous
                 God
                 will
                 render
                 unto
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Deeds
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Deeds
                 will
                 he
                 recompence
                 you
                 ,
                 Fury
                 to
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 Recompence
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 will
                 he
                 repay
                 Recompence
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 Thunder
                 out
                 of
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 shall
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 thrown
                 ye
                 down
                 from
                 your
                 Seats
                 ,
                 and
                 Exalted
                 the
                 Humble
                 and
                 Meek
                 ;
                 Even
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 turned
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Prayer
                 of
                 the
                 Desolate
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 Right
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 Helper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Needy
                 amongst
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 shall
                 be
                 written
                 for
                 the
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Children
                 that
                 are
                 unborn
                 shall
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 And
                 your
                 Carkasses
                 shall
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 leave
                 your
                 Name
                 a
                 Curse
                 unto
                 my
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Declar.
               —
               
                 VVhich
                 proving
                 Insufficient
              
               —
            
             
               Answ
               .
               What
               
                 proving
                 Insufficient
              
               ?
               Why
               the
               
                 Penalty
                 inslicted
              
               ;
               so
               saith
               your
               Declaration
               ,
               (
               sc
               .
               )
               
                 And
                 the
                 Penalty
                 inslicted
                 proving
                 Insufficient
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               VVhat
               was
               the
               Penalty
               ?
               and
               what
               did
               ye
               inflict
               ?
               O
               Ye
               shameless
               Men
               !
               who
               make
               so
               slight
               of
               so
               heavy
               Punishments
               !
               whose
               Cruel
               stroaks
               pierc'd
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               whose
               Bloody
               Draughts
               the
               hearts
               and
               souls
               of
               those
               who
               saw
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Bodies
               of
               
                 them
                 whose
              
               Flesh
               ye
               tore
               ,
               and
               whose
               Blood
               ye
               drew
               .
               Yet
               this
               is
               
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 —
                 the
                 Penalty
                 inslicted
                 proving
                 Insufficient
                 —
              
               Never
               Blood
               Enough
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Wickedness
               when
               once
               it
               lanches
               out
               ,
               and
               dips
               its
               foot
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               So
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               been
               with
               men
               in
               your
               state
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
               But
               the
               
                 Righteous
                 God
              
               will
               fill
               to
               you
               again
               ,
               yea
               ,
               double
               in
               the
               Cup
               that
               ye
               have
               filled
               ,
               and
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 surely
                 have
                 your
                 Reward
                 .
              
               Therefore
               ,
               deceive
               not
               your
               selves
               ;
               for
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               sown
               ,
               so
               shall
               
                 ye
                 reap
              
               ;
               as
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               done
               unto
               you
               ;
               and
               ye
               shall
               know
               
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               taken
               Vengeance
               upon
               You
               ,
               and
               rendred
               unto
               you
               according
               to
               
                 your
                 Deeds
              
               .
               Then
               shall
               you
               see
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               for
               your
               Envy
               at
               My
               People
               ;
               Shame
               shall
               cover
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Where
               is
               now
               the
               
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               ?
               and
               ye
               shall
               be
               a
               
                 Perpetual
                 Desolation
              
               ;
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
               
               who
               also
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               
                 perform
                 it
              
               in
               its
               season
               ;
               and
               the
               time
               is
               near
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Sufferings
               ;
               What
               were
               they
               ,
               and
               your
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               that
               ye
               make
               so
               slight
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               say
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 —
                 which
                 proving
                 Insufficient
              
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               Two
               that
               came
               Over
               after
               this
               your
               Law
               ,
               were
               
                 Anne
                 Burden
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               ,
               her
               whom
               ye
               afterwards
               put
               to
               death
               ,
               after
               that
               ye
               had
               
                 reprieved
                 her
              
               (
               of
               which
               in
               its
               place
               )
               The
               One's
               business
               was
               (
               viz.
               
                 Anne
                 Burden's
              
               )
               to
               gather
               up
               some
               Debts
               in
               the
               Country
               (
               her
               Husband
               being
               dead
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               long
               Inhabitant
               therein
               )
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               her
               and
               her
               children
               ,
               who
               had
               lived
               about
               Sixteen
               years
               in
               Boston
               and
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               was
               unblamable
               before
               them
               with
               whom
               she
               lived
               ;
               Nor
               had
               ye
               any
               thing
               wherewithal
               to
               charge
               her
               now
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               was
               a
               
                 Plain
                 Quaker
              
               ,
               as
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
              
               said
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 aside
                 your
                 Law
                 ,
              
               who
               came
               for
               her
               
                 Debts
                 ;
                 Mary
                 Dyar's
              
               to
               pass
               that
               way
               to
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ,
               having
               before
               she
               arrived
               there
               ,
               no
               knowledge
               of
               what
               ye
               had
               done
               :
               These
               Two
               ye
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               kept
               
                 close
                 Prisoners
              
               that
               none
               might
               come
               at
               them
               ;
               and
               though
               
                 William
                 Dyar
              
               came
               for
               his
               Wife
               from
               Rhoad
               Island
               ,
               after
               he
               heard
               that
               she
               was
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               Prison
               ;
               yet
               ye
               suffered
               him
               not
               to
               have
               her
               ,
               until
               he
               became
               bound
               in
               a
               
                 great
                 Penalty
              
               (
               so
               great
               was
               your
               fear
               )
               
                 not
                 to
                 lodge
                 her
                 in
                 any
                 Town
                 of
                 your
                 Colony
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 permit
                 any
                 to
                 have
                 speech
                 with
                 her
              
               (
               an
               unmanly
               thing
               )
               in
               her
               Journey
               .
               But
               as
               for
               
                 Anne
                 Burden
              
               ye
               held
               her
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               she
               was
               
                 very
                 sick
              
               in
               Prison
               ,
               ye
               suffered
               not
               her
               Friends
               to
               come
               and
               
                 visit
                 her
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               your
               Jaylor
               shut
               her
               up
               in
               a
               close
               Room
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               Summer
               ,
               upon
               the
               Visit
               of
               Two
               Friends
               at
               the
               Window
               as
               they
               came
               from
               your
               Meetings
               .
               And
               as
               for
               her
               Debts
               ,
               though
               some
               Tender-hearted
               People
               were
               moved
               to
               look
               after
               them
               whilst
               she
               was
               in
               this
               Restraint
               ,
               and
               had
               procured
               to
               the
               value
               of
               about
               
                 Thirty
                 Pounds
              
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               she
               might
               have
               her
               Liberty
               ,
               when
               ye
               sent
               her
               away
               ,
               to
               pass
               to
               England
               by
               Barbados
               ,
               because
               the
               Goods
               so
               gathered
               for
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Debt
               were
               not
               fit
               for
               England
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               you
               seemed
               at
               first
               as
               if
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               if
               any
               Voluntarily
               would
               receive
               her
               ,
               for
               that
               ye
               could
               compel
               none
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               He
               that
               brought
               her
               thither
               ;
               and
               they
               upon
               this
               seeming
               Liberty
               of
               yours
               had
               procured
               such
               a
               Passage
               ,
               Yet
               ye
               suffered
               her
               not
               to
               go
               ,
               but
               
               most
               unreasonably
               compell'd
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Ship
               that
               brought
               her
               thither
               ,
               to
               carry
               her
               back
               for
               England
               without
               any
               of
               her
               Goods
               with
               her
               ,
               nor
               had
               she
               so
               much
               as
               
                 One
                 Penies-worth
              
               of
               her
               Husband's
               (
               except
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               
                 Six
                 shillings
              
               ,
               which
               an
               
                 honest
                 man
              
               sent
               her
               upon
               an
               old
               Account
               )
               whilst
               she
               was
               in
               New-England
               ;
               but
               ye
               returned
               her
               Empty
               to
               her
               Fatherless
               Children
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               born
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               ye
               had
               kept
               her
               there
               for
               the
               space
               of
               about
               Twelve
               weeks
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               put
               her
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               her
               abiding
               there
               and
               going
               back
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Ship
               asked
               who
               should
               pay
               for
               her
               
                 Passage
                 ;
                 Ye
              
               advised
               him
               to
               take
               so
               much
               of
               her
               Goods
               as
               would
               answer
               it
               ;
               which
               he
               refusing
               to
               do
               so
               wicked
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               rather
               trusting
               to
               
                 her
                 Honesty
              
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               perswaded
               that
               she
               would
               not
               let
               him
               be
               a
               loser
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               compel
               her
               to
               pay
               ,
               seeing
               she
               went
               not
               of
               her
               own
               will
               (
               and
               which
               she
               paid
               him
               in
               London
               upon
               that
               Account
               )
               ye
               let
               him
               go
               .
               And
               when
               he
               that
               had
               the
               first
               trust
               from
               her
               husband
               with
               the
               Estate
               ,
               was
               to
               convey
               what
               was
               gathered
               to
               Barbados
               after
               she
               was
               gone
               ;
               Ye
               stopp'd
               to
               the
               value
               of
               
                 six
                 pounds
                 ten
                 shillings
              
               of
               it
               for
               her
               Passage
               (
               who
               so
               went
               upon
               her
               own
               ,
               and
               paid
               it
               in
               London
               ,
               aforesaid
               )
               and
               of
               
                 seven
                 shillings
              
               for
               Boat-hire
               to
               carry
               her
               on
               Sihpboard
               (
               though
               the
               Master
               proffered
               
                 John
                 Endicot
              
               your
               Governour
               to
               carry
               her
               in
               his
               own
               ;
               but
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
              
               your
               Deputy-Governor
               would
               not
               ,
               but
               sent
               her
               with
               the
               Hangman
               in
               a
               Boat
               that
               he
               had
               prest
               )
               and
               of
               
                 Fourteen
                 pounds
              
               for
               the
               Jaylon
               (
               to
               whom
               she
               owed
               nothing
               )
               and
               as
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               she
               heard
               of
               some
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Barbados
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 honest
                 man
              
               that
               stirred
               to
               have
               it
               in
               ;
               but
               of
               him
               that
               was
               intrusted
               ,
               she
               neither
               heard
               when
               ,
               nor
               what
               ,
               nor
               hath
               she
               any
               thing
               of
               it
               come
               to
               her
               hands
               (
               25th
               of
               the
               2d
               Month
               ,
               1660.
               )
               to
               relieve
               her
               and
               her
               Children
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Remainder
               of
               the
               Estate
               left
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               been
               a
               Livelihood
               for
               her
               and
               hers
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               she
               came
               ,
               what
               is
               become
               of
               it
               she
               knoweth
               not
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               go
               over
               to
               Enquire
               without
               a
               Prison
               .
               And
               this
               is
               your
               Mercy
               ,
               your
               way
               to
               pay
               Debts
               ;
               your
               Tenderness
               ,
               your
               Regard
               to
               the
               Widow
               and
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               your
               Justice
               and
               the
               Execution
               of
               your
               Laws
               ,
               when
               the
               Reason
               of
               your
               Law
               hath
               no
               place
               :
               And
               for
               this
               Expect
               that
               ye
               shall
               have
               your
               Reward
               from
               Him
               who
               is
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Fatherless
               ,
               and
               the
               Husband
               to
               the
               
               Widow
               ;
               who
               is
               no
               Respecter
               of
               Persons
               ,
               but
               will
               
                 render
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Clark
              
               is
               the
               next
               ,
               whose
               tender
               Body
               (
               being
               a
               Mother
               
               of
               Children
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               Husband
               in
               England
               whom
               she
               left
               ,
               being
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               come
               unto
               
                 you
                 )
                 ye
              
               unmercifully
               tore
               with
               
                 Twenty
                 stripes
              
               of
               a
               Whip
               with
               
                 Three
                 Cords
              
               laid
               on
               with
               fury
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               delivered
               her
               Message
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               ye
               turned
               your
               backs
               upon
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Ye
                 would
                 not
                 hear
              
               —
               like
               those
               Proud
               men
               to
               whom
               the
               Prophet
               Jeremiah
               spake
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord.
               So
               she
               turned
               her
               Back
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               
                 ye
                 smote
                 it
              
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               having
               detained
               her
               Prisoner
               about
               Twelve
               weeks
               after
               in
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               ye
               turned
               her
               out
               of
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               
                 Who
                 now
                 is
                 not
              
               .
               And
               this
               is
               your
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               inslicting
               of
               the
               Penalty
               which
               ye
               say
               was
               Insufficient
               .
            
             
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               are
               the
               next
               ,
               who
               being
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               Salem
               ,
               a
               Town
               in
               your
               Colony
               ,
               
               and
               speaking
               a
               few
               words
               (
               viz.
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               )
               in
               Your
               Meeting
               after
               the
               Priest
               had
               done
               ,
               was
               haled
               back
               by
               the
               hair
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               his
               Mouth
               violently
               stopp'd
               with
               a
               Glove
               and
               Handkerchief
               thrust
               thereinto
               with
               much
               fury
               ,
               
                 by
                 One
              
               of
               your
               Church-Members
               and
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               they
               both
               thrust
               out
               ,
               
               and
               had
               to
               a
               house
               ,
               and
               continued
               there
               till
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               to
               Boston
               ,
               where
               Ye
               laid
               it
               on
               with
               Thirty
               stripes
               
                 a
                 piece
              
               at
               Once
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 knotted
                 Whip
              
               of
               
                 Three
                 Cords
              
               ,
               as
               near
               as
               the
               Hangman
               
               could
               in
               One
               place
               measuring
               his
               Ground
               ,
               and
               fetching
               his
               stroaks
               with
               the
               greatest
               strength
               and
               advantage
               he
               could
               to
               
                 Cut
                 their
              
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               them
               to
               suffering
               ;
               The
               Cruelty
               of
               which
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               a
               Woman
               seeing
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 fell
                 down
                 as
                 dead
              
               ;
               Yet
               it
               had
               not
               End
               ,
               for
               that
               Night
               ,
               and
               Three
               dayes
               after
               your
               Jaylor
               kept
               them
               without
               Food
               or
               
                 Water
                 (
                 lying
              
               on
               the
               Boards
               ,
               without
               Bed
               or
               Straw
               ,
               after
               so
               cruel
               Execution
               )
               and
               so
               close
               that
               none
               might
               come
               to
               speak
               with
               them
               ,
               so
               they
               might
               have
               perished
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               preserved
               them
               under
               your
               Merciless
               Cruelty
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               this
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               Ye
               kept
               
                 them
                 Nine
              
               weeks
               Prisoners
               without
               Fire
               in
               the
               Cold
               Winter
               season
               ,
               and
               then
               turned
               them
               forth
               :
               And
               the
               Friend
               of
               
                 Salem
                 (
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
              
               by
               
               Name
               )
               who
               pull'd
               away
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               said
               Church-Member's
               and
               Commissioner
               ,
               when
               he
               thrust
               the
               Glove
               and
               Handkerchief
               
               into
               the
               Mouth
               of
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               have
               choaked
               him
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               behold
               so
               barbarous
               an
               Act
               ;
               ye
               sent
               to
               Boston
               (
               though
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               Salem
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               good
               repute
               amongst
               ye
               )
               and
               there
               ye
               kept
               him
               Prisoner
               (
               whom
               since
               ye
               have
               whipt
               and
               banish'd
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               )
               as
               a
               Friend
               to
               Quakers
               (
               though
               ye
               had
               no
               Law
               so
               to
               do
               )
               who
               only
               did
               this
               friendly
               Act
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               given
               in
               Bond
               of
               
                 Twenty
                 Pounds
              
               to
               answer
               it
               at
               the
               next
               Court
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               come
               at
               any
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               at
               their
               Meetings
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               second
               Progress
               of
               
                 your
                 House
              
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               the
               further
               Infliction
               of
               your
               Insufficient
               Punishment
               ,
               which
               ye
               laid
               on
               without
               Compassion
               or
               Pitty
               ,
               and
               yet
               call
               it
               
                 Insufficient
                 .
                 —
                 The
                 Penalty
                 inflicted
                 proving
                 Insufficient
              
               —
               say
               ye
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 thus
                 Drunk
                 in
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               filled
               with
               Madness
               ,
               that
               ye
               care
               not
               what
               ye
               do
               to
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               nor
               what
               Cruelty
               ye
               inflict
               ,
               nor
               how
               your
               Rage
               reacheth
               up
               to
               Heaven
               in
               causing
               them
               to
               suffer
               ;
               but
               being
               Mounted
               in
               
                 Blood
                 ,
                 ye
              
               ride
               on
               with
               speed
               ,
               and
               No
               Consideration
               of
               Tenderness
               or
               Bowels
               can
               stop
               your
               Career
               ,
               No
               not
               the
               sad
               Condition
               of
               your
               Neighbours
               (
               the
               Inhabitants
               )
               who
               had
               lived
               long
               amongst
               ye
               ,
               and
               were
               Partakers
               of
               the
               same
               distance
               from
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               other
               Inconveniences
               ,
               and
               were
               known
               to
               you
               to
               be
               of
               sober
               Conversations
               ;
               
                 your
                 Eye
              
               pittied
               not
               ,
               neither
               did
               ye
               spare
               them
               ,
               the
               Cry
               of
               their
               Oppressions
               came
               not
               into
               your
               Ears
               ,
               neither
               did
               your
               hearts
               relent
               ,
               but
               as
               Men
               given
               up
               to
               a
               
                 Reprobate
                 sense
                 ,
                 Implacable
                 ,
                 Unmerciful
                 ,
                 without
                 natural
                 Affection
                 :
              
               So
               ye
               proceeded
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               more
               cruelly
               too
               ,
               neither
               regarding
               Age
               nor
               Sex
               ,
               neither
               the
               
                 Hoary
                 head
              
               ,
               nor
               him
               that
               
                 stoopeth
                 for
                 Age
              
               ;
               Neither
               Child
               nor
               Old
               woman
               ;
               Neither
               Infant
               of
               Dayes
               ,
               nor
               the
               Man
               of
               Riper
               Years
               ;
               Neither
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               House
               ,
               nor
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               Heritage
               ;
               Neither
               Many
               Men
               and
               their
               Houses
               ,
               nor
               Many
               Men
               and
               their
               Heritages
               ,
               Wives
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Families
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Goods
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Persons
               ,
               Beings
               ;
               as
               I
               shall
               set
               in
               Order
               before
               you
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               (
               though
               therein
               You
               are
               silent
               )
               and
               the
               
                 Righteous
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 spare
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 Iniquities
                 ,
                 and
                 Hard-heartedness
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
              
               ;
               Neither
               will
               His
               Eye
               pitty
               You
               ,
               nor
               will
               He
               spare
               You
               ;
               But
               the
               Reward
               of
               your
               Hands
               shall
               be
               given
               ye
               ,
               and
               the
               Fruit
               of
               your
               Doings
               ;
               Because
               ye
               spared
               not
               ,
               neither
               have
               had
               Mercy
               :
               And
               this
               the
               Lord
               will
               fulfill
               ,
               whose
               
               VVord
               it
               is
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               God
               of
               Faithfulness
               and
               
                 Truth
                 :
                 Blessed
              
               are
               all
               they
               who
               put
               their
               Trust
               in
               Him.
               
            
             
               And
               here
               
                 Cassandra
                 Southick
              
               and
               
                 Lawrence
                 her
              
               Husband
               (
               an
               
               
                 Aged
                 ,
                 Grave
                 Couple
                 ,
                 Inhabitants
              
               of
               Salem
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               your
               Church
               )
               come
               to
               be
               considered
               ;
               Who
               ,
               because
               they
               Entertained
               the
               Two
               Strangers
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               (
               who
               are
               required
               to
               Entertain
               Strangers
               ,
               
                 Forget
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               thereby
               some
               have
               Entertained
               Angels
               )
               were
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               
                 Boston
                 (
                 your
              
               Metropolis
               of
               Bloud
               )
               where
               Lawrence
               ye
               released
               ,
               to
               be
               dealt
               withal
               by
               them
               who
               reputed
               him
               of
               their
               
                 Congregation
                 ;
              
               )
               but
               Cassandra
               ye
               kept
               Seven
               weeks
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               then
               fined
               her
               
                 Forty
                 shillings
              
               for
               owning
               a
               Paper
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               Strangers
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               Truth
               and
               the
               Scriptures
               (
               what
               Blasphemers
               are
               ye
               ,
               who
               persecute
               for
               
                 this
                 ?
              
               )
               which
               your
               Governor
               put
               to
               her
               wherewithal
               to
               Ensnare
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               her
               under
               your
               Law
               ,
               who
               had
               none
               before
               ,
               after
               ye
               had
               detained
               her
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               which
               she
               Owning
               (
               for
               that
               she
               could
               not
               deny
               ,
               unless
               she
               had
               denyed
               the
               
                 Truth
                 )
                 ye
              
               fined
               her
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               though
               even
               that
               Law
               by
               which
               Ye
               fined
               her
               ,
               fineth
               only
               for
               Heretical
               Papers
               ,
               which
               this
               was
               not
               ,
               nor
               proved
               ye
               it
               so
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Dowdney
              
               was
               the
               next
               who
               felt
               your
               hand
               ,
               upon
               
               whom
               there
               being
               a
               Necessity
               laid
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               come
               from
               England
               to
               
                 you
                 ,
                 Ye
              
               apprehended
               at
               Dedham
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Boston
               ,
               where
               he
               never
               was
               before
               ,
               nor
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               having
               given
               him
               Thirty
               stripes
               at
               Once
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               Whip
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               on
               with
               as
               much
               Cruelty
               as
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               searched
               for
               his
               Papers
               and
               Books
               ,
               and
               took
               from
               him
               what
               Ye
               would
               (
               all
               which
               in
               the
               space
               of
               Three
               hours
               after
               his
               Coming
               to
               Town
               ,
               to
               the
               wounding
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               who
               heard
               and
               saw
               so
               Innocent
               a
               Man
               so
               inhumanely
               abused
               )
               Ye
               continued
               
                 him
                 Twenty
                 Dayes
              
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               then
               sent
               Him
               away
               with
               the
               Four
               former
               ,
               after
               ye
               had
               threatned
               him
               and
               them
               with
               the
               
                 loss
                 of
                 their
              
               Ears
               ,
               if
               they
               came
               there
               again
               ,
               viz.
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               Which
               leads
               me
               to
               the
               next
               step
               of
               your
               Proceedings
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               your
               
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 viz.
              
               the
               
                 Cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 —
                 was
                 increased
              
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Penalty
               )
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               
                 Ears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 offended
                 the
                 second
                 time
              
               —
               The
               Whole
               runs
               thus
               ,
               —
               
                 And
                 the
                 Penalty
                 inflicted
                 
                 proving
                 insufficient
                 to
                 restrain
                 their
                 Impudent
                 and
                 Insolent
                 Obirusions
                 was
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 offended
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 —
              
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Before
               I
               come
               to
               the
               particular
               Execution
               of
               this
               Increase
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               I
               must
               necessarily
               turn
               aside
               to
               shew
               the
               Reader
               the
               Effect
               of
               the
               former
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               produced
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               your
               Proceedings
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               These
               Your
               Violent
               and
               Bloody
               Proceedings
               so
               affected
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               ,
               and
               so
               preached
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               divers
               of
               them
               could
               no
               longer
               Eat
               of
               your
               Sacrifices
               of
               Blood
               ,
               nor
               partake
               with
               you
               who
               mingled
               Blood
               with
               your
               Sacrifices
               ,
               but
               chusing
               rather
               Peace
               with
               God
               in
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               whose
               Witness
               in
               them
               testified
               against
               such
               Worships
               ,
               than
               to
               Joyn
               with
               You
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               might
               therefore
               suffer
               ,
               withdrew
               from
               Your
               Publick
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               met
               together
               by
               themselves
               on
               the
               first
               Dayes
               of
               the
               Week
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               in
               One
               anothers
               houses
               ,
               waiting
               on
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               This
               Ye
               soon
               found
               out
               (
               for
               it
               could
               not
               be
               long
               hid
               )
               and
               it
               grieved
               You
               sore
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Hathorn
              
               (
               One
               of
               your
               Commissioners
               )
               having
               information
               thereof
               ,
               sent
               forth
               his
               Warrants
               to
               bring
               in
               all
               before
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               taken
               together
               ,
               the
               next
               Morning
               ;
               before
               whom
               being
               brought
               ,
               he
               read
               unto
               them
               an
               Old
               Law
               ,
               made
               in
               1646.
               to
               Convict
               them
               which
               should
               absent
               from
               their
               Publick
               Meetings
               ,
               after
               the
               Rate
               of
               
                 Five
                 shillings
              
               a
               Week
               (
               now
               the
               Bishops
               was
               but
               
                 Twelve
                 pence
              
               in
               the
               Dayes
               of
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               )
               with
               which
               Ye
               Convicted
               them
               (
               a
               Practice
               never
               used
               by
               Christ
               nor
               His
               Apostles
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               Jews
               of
               Old
               )
               which
               yet
               satisfied
               him
               not
               ,
               but
               this
               Capt.
               Hathorne
               sent
               for
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               asked
               them
               Ensnaring
               Questions
               concerning
               the
               Sufficiency
               of
               the
               Light
               which
               convinced
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               write
               what
               they
               said
               ;
               which
               Light
               that
               convinced
               of
               Sin
               being
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               
                 Enlighteneth
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               who
               saith
               ,
               —
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               —
               and
               
                 John
                 —
                 That
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 that
                 lighteth
                 Every
                 Man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 In
                 whom
                 was
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 was
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 They
              
               owning
               it
               to
               be
               that
               which
               was
               (
               as
               it
               is
               )
               to
               be
               minded
               by
               
                 all
                 ,
                 He
              
               sent
               Three
               of
               them
               to
               You
               at
               
                 Boston
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               
                 said
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
              
               and
               
               Cassandra
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               ,
               (
               all
               of
               a
               Family
               ,
               to
               
               terrifie
               the
               rest
               )
               whom
               ye
               sent
               to
               your
               *
               House
               of
               Correction
               (
               as
               ye
               call
               it
               )
               and
               caused
               to
               be
               whipt
               in
               the
               coldest
               season
               of
               the
               Year
               with
               Cords
               ,
               as
               those
               afore
               ,
               though
               two
               of
               them
               were
               
                 aged
                 People
              
               ;
               and
               having
               kept
               
                 them
                 Eleven
              
               dayes
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               work
               for
               the
               Jaylor
               ,
               who
               had
               Families
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               business
               to
               attend
               upon
               ,
               from
               which
               ye
               detained
               them
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               work
               for
               another
               ,
               under
               the
               Penalty
               of
               your
               Law
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Rogues
               or
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               would
               not
               work
               nor
               have
               regard
               to
               their
               Families
               ,
               but
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               to
               beg
               and
               steal
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               provides
               ;
               and
               then
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               nothing
               in
               a
               
                 Legal
                 way
              
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Informations
               ,
               the
               said
               Hathorne
               sent
               them
               in
               a
               
                 Private
                 way
              
               (
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               )
               sealed
               up
               to
               Your
               Governor
               ,
               which
               he
               produceth
               not
               .
               Nevertheless
               with
               this
               the
               said
               Hathorne
               was
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               being
               filled
               with
               Cruelty
               and
               Bloud
               ,
               sent
               forth
               his
               Warrants
               ,
               and
               caused
               several
               of
               the
               Beasts
               of
               the
               said
               Lawrence
               and
               Josiah
               to
               be
               destrained
               ,
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               
                 Four
                 pounds
                 Thirteen
                 shillings
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               for
               
                 Six
                 weeks
              
               absence
               of
               the
               said
               Lawrence
               and
               
                 Cassandra
                 ,
                 Three
                 pounds
                 Six
                 shillings
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               rest
               for
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               ,
               being
               Two
               young
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               a
               fat
               Hogg
               .
            
             
               Neither
               with
               this
               was
               the
               said
               Hathorne
               satisfied
               ,
               nor
               with
               
               the
               Departure
               of
               some
               out
               of
               that
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               because
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               ;
               but
               one
               
                 Edward
                 Harnet
              
               (
               aged
               about
               
                 Sixty
                 nine
              
               years
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               
                 Seventy
                 three
              
               )
               and
               another
               aged
               Family
               ,
               he
               caused
               
               
                 Thirty
                 seven
                 shillings
              
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               Low
               in
               the
               Outward
               ,
               and
               had
               more
               need
               to
               have
               been
               ministred
               unto
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               .
            
             
               And
               
                 William
                 Shattock
              
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               
                 Boston
                 ,
                 ye
              
               *
               Committed
               
               to
               Your
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               whipt
               him
               at
               his
               first
               Entrance
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               found
               alone
               in
               his
               Own
               house
               by
               your
               Constable
               ,
               on
               a
               first
               Day
               ,
               Where
               ye
               kept
               him
               to
               work
               (
               which
               was
               making
               of
               Shoes
               )
               and
               the
               Jaylor
               took
               his
               Labour
               from
               his
               VVife
               and
               Children
               ;
               which
               putting
               him
               on
               straits
               to
               think
               what
               he
               should
               do
               for
               their
               Sustenance
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               have
               well
               endured
               the
               thing
               as
               to
               himself
               ,
               yet
               in
               regard
               Your
               Deputy
               Governor
               told
               his
               Wife
               (
               in
               part
               of
               whose
               house
               his
               Family
               then
               was
               )
               that
               in
               regard
               he
               was
               poor
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               pay
               
                 them
                 
                 Five
                 shillings
              
               a
               week
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               you
               would
               continue
               him
               still
               in
               Prison
               ;
               he
               desired
               to
               depart
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               to
               do
               ye
               gave
               him
               but
               the
               next
               dayes
               time
               ;
               and
               your
               said
               Deputy
               Governor
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               a
               Separation
               between
               him
               and
               his
               wife
               ,
               seeking
               to
               perswade
               her
               that
               she
               should
               never
               hear
               of
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               gone
               to
               seek
               out
               a
               Place
               for
               them
               in
               another
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               that
               what
               William
               had
               done
               was
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               her
               and
               her
               Children
               (
               which
               were
               Four
               )
               and
               told
               her
               ,
               That
               if
               she
               would
               disown
               him
               ,
               and
               perswade
               his
               Children
               to
               it
               (
               a
               Cursed
               work
               )
               neither
               she
               ,
               nor
               her
               Children
               should
               want
               :
               for
               Two
               of
               them
               he
               intended
               to
               keep
               himself
               ,
               his
               son
               being
               (
               as
               your
               said
               Deputy
               said
               )
               fit
               to
               keep
               his
               sheep
               ,
               whom
               he
               took
               from
               the
               place
               where
               the
               said
               VVilliam
               had
               appointed
               him
               to
               abide
               ,
               lest
               he
               the
               said
               Deputy
               should
               make
               a
               Prey
               of
               him
               .
               And
               so
               he
               had
               but
               three
               dayes
               time
               to
               depart
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               his
               Debts
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               accept
               ,
               because
               ye
               had
               concluded
               to
               keep
               him
               still
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               of
               his
               Children
               to
               be
               your
               Servants
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               Wife
               to
               do
               your
               wills
               ,
               or
               perpetually
               to
               banish
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               understood
               by
               his
               Wise
               ,
               and
               had
               committed
               him
               ,
               and
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               severely
               whipt
               at
               his
               first
               Entrance
               ,
               according
               to
               Your
               First
               Law
               ,
               entituled
               ,
               
                 a
                 Law
                 concerning
                 Quakers
              
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               none
               suffered
               to
               converse
               with
               him
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               Prison
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               Massachusets
               ,
               and
               the
               Religion
               towards
               God
               of
               your
               Deputy
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               proceed
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               Others
               see
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Your selves
               ,
               what
               a
               Generation
               Ye
               are
               ,
               and
               a
               Heap
               of
               Evil-doers
               ,
               whom
               no
               Consideration
               will
               tye
               ,
               nor
               Mean
               or
               Medium
               :
               There
               were
               about
               this
               time
               three
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               going
               to
               Rhoad
               Island
               to
               see
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               a
               Being
               for
               themselves
               
               and
               Families
               ,
               whose
               Names
               are
               
                 John
                 Small
                 ,
                 Josiah
                 Southick
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Burton
              
               ;
               who
               coming
               to
               a
               place
               called
               Dedham
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               thither
               ,
               about
               Thirty
               Miles
               from
               Salem
               ,
               the
               first
               Night
               as
               they
               were
               going
               into
               the
               Ordinary
               to
               lodge
               ,
               One
               of
               the
               Chief
               Men
               of
               that
               Place
               ,
               Capt.
               Lusher
               by
               name
               ,
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               who
               examined
               them
               about
               Religion
               ;
               and
               your
               Ministers
               ,
               on
               Purpose
               to
               ensnare
               them
               ;
               which
               they
               perceiving
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               answer
               unto
               such
               his
               Questions
               ,
               though
               they
               gave
               him
               an
               Account
               of
               
               their
               Journey
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               reasonably
               expect
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               that
               he
               would
               send
               them
               where
               they
               should
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               next
               morning
               the
               Constable
               came
               with
               more
               Ayde
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Halbert
               and
               
                 Brazen
                 headed
                 staffe
              
               conveyed
               them
               like
               Murtherres
               through
               the
               street
               to
               Boston
               ;
               where
               your
               Deputy
               Governor
               reviled
               them
               (
               as
               is
               his
               usual
               manner
               to
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               and
               told
               them
               that
               they
               should
               go
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Prison
                 they
              
               had
               gone
               had
               they
               not
               desired
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Governour
               ,
               who
               understanding
               the
               Case
               did
               more
               like
               a
               man
               of
               Understanding
               (
               if
               he
               had
               so
               held
               )
               and
               set
               them-free
               ;
               Saying
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 men
                 from
                 Travailing
                 on
                 their
                 Journeys
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               the
               same
               Governor
               and
               Deputy
               Governor
               Signed
               a
               Warrant
               to
               levy
               Twelve
               Shillings
               on
               the
               said
               men
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               brought
               back
               (
               to
               pay
               the
               men
               for
               the
               aiding
               them
               )
               So
               levying
               Fines
               to
               force
               some
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               others
               Back
               ;
               neither
               suffering
               them
               to
               Live
               in
               Quietness
               ,
               or
               to
               Depart
               in
               Peace
               .
            
             
               
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
              
               and
               
                 Dorothy
                 Waugh
              
               were
               the
               next
               on
               whom
               ye
               
               laid
               your
               Bloody
               cruelty
               ;
               For
               ,
               they
               coming
               to
               Boston
               being
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               being
               found
               in
               your
               Meeting
               Place
               ,
               speaking
               a
               few
               Words
               after
               your
               Lecture
               was
               ended
               ;
               Ye
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               had
               to
               your
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               where
               your
               Jaylor
               (
               a
               Member
               of
               your
               Church
               )
               kept
               them
               Three
               days
               without
               food
               in
               a
               close
               Room
               ,
               though
               they
               tendred
               Money
               for
               Provisions
               ,
               not
               having
               eaten
               One
               Morsel
               of
               Bread
               ,
               during
               all
               that
               time
               :
               Then
               ye
               sent
               for
               them
               to
               your
               Court
               ,
               and
               asked
               them
               many
               Ensnating
               
               Questions
               ,
               to
               get
               matter
               against
               them
               ,
               in
               which
               having
               not
               prevailed
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               them
               )
               giving
               them
               a
               Mouth
               and
               Wisdom
               which
               ye
               could
               not
               resist
               )
               ye
               sentenc'd
               them
               to
               Prison
               to
               be
               
                 [
                 severely
                 ]
                 Whipt
                 ,
                 (
                 Two
              
               Young
               Women
               )
               and
               not
               spared
               (
               such
               was
               your
               cruelty
               )
               which
               was
               as
               Cruelly
               executed
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               week
               following
               with
               a
               
                 Three-fold-Corded-knotted
                 Whip
              
               ,
               with
               which
               ye
               gave
               
                 them
                 Ten
              
               Lashes
               apiece
               ,
               to
               the
               tearing
               of
               their
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               beating
               it
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               then
               shut
               them
               up
               
                 (
                 your
              
               usual
               manner
               )
               and
               stopt
               the
               Windowes
               to
               prevent
               them
               from
               Ayre
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               Refreshment
               for
               Eight
               days
               together
               ,
               so
               that
               Provisions
               they
               had
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               have
               any
               brought
               them
               ;
               during
               that
               space
               of
               time
               after
               their
               fore
               Whippings
               ,
               and
               Three
               daies
               before
               they
               were
               so
               whipt
               ,
               and
               Perished
               they
               must
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               wonderfully
               kept
               them
               ,
               
               beyond
               what
               man
               could
               have
               been
               able
               to
               undergoe
               ;
               as
               he
               did
               enable
               them
               to
               give
               him
               thanks
               for
               his
               presence
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               so
               sorely
               whipt
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               People
               .
               And
               the
               Goaler
               being
               asked
               why
               he
               would
               not
               let
               them
               have
               food
               for
               their
               Money
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               meant
               to
               keep
               them
               without
               food
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               —
               
                 They
                 should
                 famish
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 eat
                 the
                 Prison
                 food
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               was
               for
               their
               Work
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               do
               in
               your
               Wills
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               Idle
               persons
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               Money
               of
               their
               Own
               ,
               and
               how
               could
               they
               work
               when
               their
               Backs
               were
               torn
               ?
               )
               And
               your
               Governor
               
                 John
                 Endicot
              
               ,
               being
               asked
               by
               
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
              
               (
               when
               they
               were
               had
               before
               you
               after
               the
               first
               Three
               days
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               
                 Whether
                 it
                 were
                 Justice
                 or
                 Equity
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 so
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 food
                 for
                 their
                 money
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 the
                 Third
                 day
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 eaten
                 One
                 Morsel
                 of
                 Bread
                 ?
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 might
                 all
                 see
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 preserved
                 without
                 food
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 well
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 hundreds
                 could
                 witness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 perished
                 their
                 Blood
                 would
                 fall
                 heavy
                 on
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 .
              
               He
               answered
               ,
               —
               
                 He
                 Matter'd
              
               ,
               or
               
                 it
                 matters
                 not
              
               .
               And
               when
               he
               had
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               to
               be
               sent
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Country
                 ,
                 Your
              
               Jaylor
               detained
               them
               certain
               days
               after
               all
               this
               for
               their
               fees
               ,
               and
               had
               kept
               them
               longer
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               by
               another
               way
               wrought
               their
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               
                 Horred
                 Gardner
              
               is
               the
               next
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               Mother
               of
               many
               
               Children
               ,
               and
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               Newport
               in
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ,
               came
               with
               her
               Babe
               sucking
               at
               her
               Breast
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Weymouth
               ,
               (
               a
               Town
               in
               your
               Colony
               )
               where
               having
               finished
               what
               she
               had
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               her
               Testimony
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               Answered
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               she
               was
               hurried
               by
               the
               Baser
               sort
               to
               Boston
               before
               your
               Governour
               
                 John
                 Endicet
              
               ;
               who
               after
               
               he
               had
               entertained
               her
               with
               much
               abusive
               Language
               and
               the
               *
               Girl
               that
               came
               with
               her
               to
               help
               bear
               her
               Child
               ,
               he
               committed
               them
               both
               to
               Piron
               ,
               and
               Ordered
               them
               to
               be
               whipt
               (
               a
               young
               Woman
               ,
               and
               a
               Mother
               with
               an
               Infant
               at
               her
               Breast
               )
               with
               Ten
               Lashes
               a
               piece
               ,
               which
               was
               cruelly
               layd
               on
               heir
               Naked
               bodies
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Three-fold-knotted
                 Whip
                 of
                 Cords
              
               ,
               and
               then
               were
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Fourteen
               days
               longer
               in
               Prison
               from
               their
               Friends
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               Visit
               them
               .
               The
               Woman
               came
               a
               very
               sore
               Journey
               ,
               and
               (
               according
               to
               Man
               )
               hardly
               accomplishable
               ,
               
               through
               such
               a
               Wilderness
               of
               above
               Sixty
               Miles
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               between
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               and
               Boston
               ;
               (
               as
               did
               
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
              
               and
               Dorothy
               
               Waugh
               through
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               Storms
               of
               Frost
               and
               Snow
               ,
               wherein
               they
               lodged
               Night
               and
               Day
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Salem
               ,
               whitherto
               through
               all
               those
               hardships
               ,
               and
               wadeings
               over
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               Impossibilities
               as
               to
               Men
               ,
               the
               Lord
               brought
               them
               ,
               who
               moved
               them
               to
               go
               thither
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               you
               ,
               who
               chearfully
               underwent
               it
               for
               his
               ,
               and
               his
               Seeds
               sake
               ,
               and
               worse
               from
               you
               ,
               who
               had
               Famish't
               them
               for
               want
               of
               Bread
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               preserved
               them
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               from
               sinking
               under
               your
               Cruelties
               ,
               and
               
                 Scourgings
                 ,
                 Praising
              
               the
               Lord
               at
               the
               Post
               ,
               after
               their
               Scourgings
               was
               over
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               as
               he
               did
               
                 Horrid
                 Gardner
              
               and
               the
               Girle
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               the
               Tender
               Babe
               ,
               who
               ,
               through
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               its
               Mother
               ,
               and
               her
               being
               kept
               up
               ,
               after
               the
               Martyring
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               might
               have
               died
               ;
               but
               you
               had
               no
               Consideration
               of
               this
               or
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               Mother
               had
               of
               you
               ;
               Who
               after
               the
               
                 savage
                 ,
                 inhumane
              
               ,
               and
               bloody
               Execution
               on
               her
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               aforesaid
               ,
               kneeled
               down
               ,
               and
               
                 Prayed
                 —
                 The
                 Lord
                 to
                 forgive
                 you
              
               —
               which
               so
               reached
               upon
               a
               Woman
               that
               stood
               by
               ,
               and
               wrought
               upon
               her
               that
               she
               gave
               Glory
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 surely
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 —
              
            
             
               After
               these
               comes
               
                 Thomas
                 Harris
              
               from
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               into
               your
               
               Colony
               ,
               who
               
                 Declaring
                 against
                 your
                 Pride
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               could
               have
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               in
               your
               Meeting
               Place
               at
               Boston
               after
               the
               Priest
               had
               Ended
               ,
               and
               Warning
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Dreadful
                 ,
                 Terrible
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 coming
                 upon
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 Countrey
              
               ;
               Much
               unlike
               to
               Niniveh
               ,
               he
               was
               Pulled
               down
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               your
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               a
               hand
               was
               put
               on
               his
               Mouth
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               speaking
               farther
               ,
               and
               he
               haled
               by
               the
               hair
               of
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               had
               before
               your
               Governor
               ,
               and
               Deputy
               ,
               and
               many
               People
               ,
               with
               several
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               without
               Warrant
               or
               Mittimus
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               ,
               and
               there
               shut
               up
               in
               a
               
                 close
                 Roome
              
               ,
               and
               none
               suffered
               to
               come
               at
               him
               ,
               nor
               him
               to
               have
               Provisions
               for
               his
               Money
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               Whipt
               without
               shewing
               him
               any
               Law
               that
               he
               had
               broken
               ,
               though
               he
               desired
               it
               of
               the
               Goaler
               ,
               with
               Ten
               Cruel
               stripes
               with
               such
               a
               whip
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               the
               sore
               cutting
               of
               his
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               bruising
               of
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               then
               shut
               up
               again
               for
               Eleven
               daies
               more
               ;
               
               Five
               of
               which
               he
               was
               kept
               without
               Bread
               (
               for
               your
               Jaylor
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               have
               any
               for
               his
               Money
               ,
               and
               threatned
               One
               of
               the
               other
               Prisoners
               very
               much
               for
               bringing
               him
               a
               little
               Water
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Execution
               )
               and
               all
               this
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               work
               for
               the
               Jaylor
               (
               who
               had
               money
               of
               his
               own
               )
               and
               let
               him
               have
               
                 Eight
                 Pence
              
               in
               Twelve
               of
               what
               he
               should
               Earn
               ;
               and
               starved
               he
               had
               been
               in
               all
               probability
               to
               death
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               kept
               him
               those
               five
               dayes
               ,
               and
               ordered
               it
               so
               after
               their
               End
               ,
               that
               Food
               was
               conveyed
               him
               by
               Night
               (
               by
               some
               tender
               People
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               came
               not
               into
               the
               Profession
               of
               Truth
               openly
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               yet
               felt
               it
               secretly
               moving
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               made
               serviceable
               to
               keep
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               Perishing
               ,
               and
               causing
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               who
               shall
               not
               go
               without
               their
               Reward
               )
               in
               at
               a
               VVindow
               .
               And
               though
               he
               was
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Weakness
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               torturing
               of
               his
               Body
               with
               Cruel
               Whippings
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Day
               after
               he
               was
               whipt
               the
               Jaylor
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               now
               
                 suffered
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 hire
                 the
                 Marshal
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 gone
                 when
                 he
                 would
              
               ;
               yet
               the
               next
               Sixth
               day
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               before
               the
               Sixth
               hour
               ,
               the
               Jaylor
               required
               him
               to
               work
               at
               his
               will
               ,
               which
               he
               not
               answering
               for
               the
               Reasons
               aforesaid
               ,
               he
               gave
               his
               weak
               and
               fainty
               Body
               Two
               and
               Twenty
               Blows
               with
               a
               Pitch'd
               Rope
               ;
               
               and
               the
               Nineteenth
               of
               the
               Fifth
               Month
               following
               ,
               Fifteen
               cruel
               stripes
               more
               with
               a
               Threefold-corded
               Whip
               ,
               knotted
               as
               aforesaid
               .
            
             
               Now
               upon
               his
               Apprehension
               Your
               Governor
               sought
               to
               know
               of
               him
               who
               came
               with
               him
               (
               as
               was
               Your
               usual
               manner
               )
               that
               
                 so
                 ye
              
               might
               find
               out
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               on
               whom
               ye
               might
               execute
               Your
               Cruelty
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               Your
               Governor
               said
               ,
               
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 do
                 it
                 ,
              
               but
               his
               Cruelties
               could
               not
               .
               Nevertheless
               they
               were
               soon
               found
               out
               (
               who
               hid
               not
               themselves
               ,
               but
               were
               bold
               in
               the
               Lord
               )
               viz.
               —
               
                 William
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Leddra
              
               ,
               
               who
               coming
               to
               Salem
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               were
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               having
               Conference
               with
               a
               Priest
               at
               Newberry
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               passed
               thence
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               Capt.
               Gerish
               (
               sometimes
               of
               Bristol
               in
               
                 Old
                 England
              
               )
               before
               whom
               the
               Conference
               was
               ,
               had
               promised
               the
               People
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
              
               (
               for
               at
               the
               Desire
               of
               the
               People
               was
               the
               Conference
               )
               he
               the
               said
               Capt.
               Gerish
               (
               one
               
               of
               your
               Commissioners
               )
               sent
               for
               them
               back
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               on
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               had
               them
               before
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Court
               confessed
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 found
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 Evil
                 in
                 them
              
               (
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               so
               far
               answering
               )
               yet
               the
               Court
               committed
               them
               (
               as
               did
               Pilate
               Him
               who
               went
               before
               them
               )
               and
               kept
               them
               at
               Salem
               that
               Night
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               Prisoners
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               they
               called
               in
               question
               several
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               for
               
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
              
               ,
               (
               for
               ye
               had
               made
               a
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               That
               of
               
                 Cutting
                 off
                 Ears
              
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               —
               That
               
                 whosoever
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 should
                 directly
                 or
                 indirectly
                 cause
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 People
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 forfeit
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 there
                 to
                 remain
                 till
                 the
                 Penalty
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 And
                 whosoever
                 should
                 Entertain
                 them
                 ,
                 knowing
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 should
                 forfeit
                 Forty
                 shillings
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 for
                 every
                 hours
                 Entertaining
                 or
                 Cancealment
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 till
                 the
                 Forfeiture
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 paid
                 and
                 satisfied
                 .
              
               —
               And
               
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 of
                 those
                 People
                 that
                 should
                 arise
                 among
                 your selves
                 should
                 be
                 dealt
                 withal
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 like
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Laws
                 provided
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Offence
              
               (
               or
               coming
               in
               )
               
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 who
                 had
                 suffered
                 what
                 your
                 Law
                 required
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Male
                 ,
                 One
                 of
                 his
                 Ears
                 should
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 kept
                 at
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 The
                 other
                 Ear
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 whipt
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Male
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 second
                 Offence
              
               (
               or
               coming
               in
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withall
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 He
                 or
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 Tongues
                 bored
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 hot
                 Iron
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 kept
                 at
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 close
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 .
              
               —
               This
               is
               Your
               Law
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               Offence
               .
               Such
               a
               Law
               as
               Bonner
               never
               made
               for
               the
               
                 Coming
                 in
              
               of
               an
               Heretick
               (
               so
               called
               )
               into
               the
               English
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               Nor
               for
               a
               Man
               's
               barely
               being
               such
               an
               One
               as
               was
               called
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               without
               Conviction
               of
               Herisie
               ,
               (
               and
               ye
               have
               convicted
               none
               of
               One
               Opinion
               ,
               or
               Practice
               that
               may
               be
               called
               Heresie
               )
               nor
               Canterbury
               for
               you
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               
               of
               the
               Detaining
               of
               the
               said
               
                 W.
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 W.
                 Leddra
              
               ,
               they
               called
               before
               them
               several
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               ,
               for
               meeting
               with
               those
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               Six
               of
               them
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
              
               and
               Cassandra
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               aforesaid
               (
               whom
               Ye
               
               whipt
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               imprison'd
               and
               fined
               )
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
              
               (
               whom
               ye
               also
               had
               before
               Imprisoned
               )
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Bussum
              
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Gaskin
              
               ,
               they
               sent
               with
               
                 W.
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 W.
                 Leddra
              
               to
               you
               at
               Boston
               ,
               where
               your
               Jaylor
               *
               received
               them
               about
               Six
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               and
               shut
               them
               up
               apart
               ,
               and
               in
               Rooms
               which
               he
               had
               provided
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               them
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               bow
               to
               your
               Law
               ;
               and
               stopt
               up
               the
               Windows
               ,
               so
               ,
               as
               he
               left
               not
               a
               hole
               for
               
                 Convenient
                 Air
              
               ,
               and
               all
               wayes
               of
               Conveyances
               for
               Air
               and
               Diet
               ,
               which
               he
               kept
               from
               them
               (
               except
               such
               as
               he
               laid
               before
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               little
               Pottage
               and
               a
               Piece
               of
               Bread
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               would
               have
               made
               them
               work
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               eaten
               ,
               as
               he
               threatned
               ,
               but
               Money
               he
               would
               not
               take
               ,
               and
               work
               for
               Meat
               in
               his
               will
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               so
               they
               did
               not
               eat
               )
               and
               suffered
               none
               to
               come
               at
               them
               ,
               and
               continued
               them
               so
               from
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               the
               former
               week
               ,
               to
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               week
               following
               ,
               the
               second
               day
               of
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               no
               Food
               from
               the
               time
               aforesaid
               ,
               yet
               
               he
               called
               them
               down
               to
               be
               whipt
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               was
               given
               (
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               that
               state
               of
               weakness
               of
               Body
               )
               and
               to
               
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Joshua
                 Buffum
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 Gaskin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Cassandra
                 Southick
              
               (
               for
               being
               a
               Woman
               ye
               could
               not
               have
               her
               Ear
               by
               your
               Law
               ,
               though
               ye
               whipt
               her
               )
               Ten
               stripes
               a
               piece
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 knotted
                 ,
                 threefold-corded
              
               Whip
               ,
               with
               the
               Cruelty
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               your
               former
               Law
               ,
               as
               being
               such
               as
               were
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               as
               owning
               such
               (
               the
               other
               Two
               Inhabitants
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
              
               and
               Josiah
               his
               Son
               ,
               ye
               reserved
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Ears
               ,
               though
               therein
               ye
               mist
               too
               ,
               for
               Your
               Law
               was
               for
               such
               as
               came
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               not
               be
               said
               to
               come
               into
               it
               )
               and
               having
               
                 whipped
                 them
              
               ,
               your
               Jaylor
               
               
                 lock'd
                 *
                 them
              
               in
               a
               
                 close
                 Room
              
               (
               being
               dark
               )
               and
               
                 without
                 Air
              
               ,
               in
               the
               hot
               Summer
               season
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Room
               he
               prepar'd
               to
               bow
               ,
               alias
               ,
               
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
              
               ,
               for
               so
               his
               Carriage
               manifesteth
               in
               
                 keeping
                 them
              
               up
               there
               ,
               and
               from
               Food
               ,
               and
               whipping
               them
               so
               ,
               and
               
                 locking
                 them
              
               up
               again
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 keeping
                 them
              
               till
               the
               fourth
               day
               following
               from
               Food
               or
               Friend
               (
               enough
               reasonably
               to
               have
               
                 smothered
                 them
              
               )
               Then
               He
               told
               
                 them
                 they
              
               were
               clear
               ,
               paying
               
                 their
                 Fees
              
               (
               who
               owed
               him
               none
               )
               and
               hiring
               the
               Marshal
               to
               
                 Convey
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
              
               (
               which
               they
               could
               not
               do
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Lord
               who
               sent
               them
               thither
               ,
               or
               as
               English
               men
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               )
               so
               he
               kept
               them
               close
               Prisoners
               ,
               
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               the
               Jaylor
               put
               
                 William
                 Brend
              
               (
               a
               Man
               of
               
               Years
               )
               into
               
                 Irons
                 ,
                 Neck
              
               and
               Heels
               lockt
               so
               close
               together
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               no
               more
               room
               between
               each
               than
               for
               the
               Horse-Lock
               that
               fastned
               them
               on
               ;
               and
               so
               kept
               him
               in
               Irons
               for
               the
               space
               of
               sixteen
               hours
               (
               as
               
                 himself
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               the
               Jaylor
               confessed
               )
               for
               not
               working
               as
               he
               said
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               ,
               
                 whilst
                 without
                 meat
              
               ,
               and
               
                 whilst
                 his
              
               back
               was
               torn
               with
               the
               whipping
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               which
               did
               not
               satisfie
               your
               
                 Bloud-thirsty
                 Jaylor
              
               (
               not
               all
               these
               Cruel
               Usages
               ,
               which
               were
               a
               few
               of
               them
               ,
               Enough
               (
               according
               to
               Men
               )
               to
               have
               
                 dispatch'd
                 him
              
               )
               But
               as
               a
               Man
               resolv'd
               to
               have
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 Cruelties
                 to
                 kill
                 him
              
               ,
               he
               had
               him
               down
               again
               the
               next
               Morning
               to
               work
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               many
               dayes
               without
               Meat
               ,
               whose
               Back
               was
               so
               beat
               ,
               whose
               Neck
               and
               Heels
               were
               laid
               so
               long
               together
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               could
               not
               
                 bow
                 to
                 his
                 will
              
               ,
               he
               laid
               him
               on
               with
               a
               
                 Pitch'd
                 Rope
              
               Twenty
               blows
               over
               his
               Back
               and
               Arms
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               force
               as
               he
               could
               drive
               ;
               so
               that
               with
               the
               fierceness
               of
               the
               Blows
               the
               Rope
               untwisted
               ,
               and
               his
               Arms
               were
               swoln
               with
               it
               ,
               being
               so
               cruelly
               whipt
               but
               Two
               dayes
               before
               ,
               and
               lock'd
               up
               ;
               presently
               after
               this
               Your
               Jaylor
               having
               either
               mended
               his
               Old
               ,
               or
               got
               a
               New
               Rope
               ,
               came
               in
               again
               ,
               and
               having
               haled
               him
               down
               stairs
               with
               greater
               fury
               and
               Violence
               than
               before
               ,
               gave
               his
               
                 broken
                 ,
                 bruised
              
               and
               weak
               Body
               (
               which
               had
               received
               no
               Sustenance
               for
               Five
               dayes
               before
               ,
               and
               was
               whipt
               and
               beaten
               ,
               and
               lock'd
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               Fourscore
               and
               
                 Seventeen
                 Blows
              
               more
               ,
               foaming
               at
               the
               Mouth
               like
               a
               Mad-man
               ,
               and
               tormented
               with
               Rage
               ,
               unto
               which
               great
               number
               he
               had
               added
               more
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               strength
               and
               Rope
               failed
               him
               ,
               for
               now
               he
               cared
               not
               what
               he
               did
               do
               ;
               And
               all
               this
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               not
               work
               for
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               do
               for
               a
               World
               ,
               being
               Unable
               in
               body
               ,
               and
               unfree
               in
               mind
               ;
               So
               he
               gave
               him
               in
               all
               
                 One
                 Hundred
              
               and
               
                 Seventeen
                 Blows
              
               with
               a
               Pitch'd
               Rope
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               and
               with
               the
               violence
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               flesh
               was
               
                 beaten
                 black
              
               ,
               and
               as
               into
               a
               Jelly
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               Arms
               the
               
                 bruised
                 flesh
              
               and
               bloud
               hung
               down
               ,
               clodded
               as
               it
               were
               in
               baggs
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               One
               was
               it
               beaten
               ,
               that
               the
               sign
               of
               a
               
                 Particular
                 Blow
              
               could
               not
               be
               seen
               ;
               Yet
               your
               Cruel
               Jaylor
               threatned
               to
               give
               him
               as
               
                 many
                 more
              
               the
               
                 next
                 Morning
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Friend
               
                 William
                 Leddra
              
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               went
               away
               ,
               lock'd
               them
               up
               in
               a
               close
               Room
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               went
               to
               his
               Morning
               Sacrifice
               with
               his
               hands
               thus
               defiled
               with
               Blood
               :
               But
               
                 William
                 
                 Brend
              
               having
               been
               without
               Food
               for
               Five
               dayes
               together
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               so
               cruelly
               whipt
               ,
               and
               lockt
               and
               beaten
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               close
               Room
               without
               Bed
               or
               Food
               ,
               or
               Sustenance
               ,
               soon
               
                 fainted
                 away
                 ,
                 lying
              
               upon
               the
               Boards
               with
               his
               
                 torn
                 ,
                 bruised
                 ,
                 weary
                 ,
                 fainty
                 ,
                 broken
              
               Body
               
                 (
                 bowed
              
               indeed
               (
               by
               all
               this
               Extremity
               of
               Cruelty
               )
               in
               his
               Body
               by
               your
               Cruel
               Law
               ,
               but
               his
               Life
               was
               free
               )
               Whereupon
               a
               Cry
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Prison
               doors
               were
               thrown
               Open
               ,
               and
               all
               Means
               used
               to
               save
               his
               Life
               ,
               
                 if
                 possible
              
               ,
               and
               your
               Governor
               sent
               his
               Son
               and
               his
               Chyrurgeon
               to
               see
               what
               might
               be
               done
               (
               such
               fear
               was
               fallen
               upon
               you
               ,
               lest
               Ye
               should
               suffer
               for
               his
               Blood
               )
               who
               thought
               it
               impossible
               (
               according
               unto
               Men
               that
               he
               should
               live
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Flesh
               would
               rot
               from
               off
               his
               Bones
               ere
               the
               bruised
               Flesh
               could
               be
               brought
               to
               
                 digest
                 (
                 this
              
               was
               the
               Judgment
               of
               your
               Governors
               Chyrurgeon
               )
               and
               such
               a
               Cry
               was
               made
               by
               the
               People
               that
               came
               in
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               that
               Ye
               were
               constrained
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               them
               (
               for
               ,
               as
               for
               your
               particulars
               it
               will
               appear
               by
               and
               by
               how
               you
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               ,
               in
               Order
               to
               ,
               and
               One
               with
               this
               thing
               )
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Paper
               at
               your
               Meeting-house-Door
               ,
               and
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Streets
               ,
               that
               the
               Jaylor
               should
               be
               dealt
               withal
               the
               next
               Court
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               soon
               taken
               down
               again
               upon
               the
               Instigation
               of
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               (
               your
               High-Priest
               )
               unto
               whom
               ,
               as
               the
               Fountain
               or
               Principal
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Cruelty
               and
               Bloudsheds
               herein
               rehearsed
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               imputed
               )
               it
               was
               taken
               down
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Jaylor
               let
               alone
               ;
               For
               ,
               said
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               (
               but
               how
               cruelly
               let
               the
               Sober
               judge
               )
               —
               
                 W.
                 Brend
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 beat
                 Our
                 Gospel-Ordinances
              
               (
               what
               Ordinances
               are
               they
               that
               can
               be
               so
               beaten
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Gospel
               are
               like
               those
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               broken
               ,
               yet
               he
               lyed
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               for
               he
               came
               not
               so
               to
               beat
               
                 them
                 )
                 Black
                 and
                 Blue
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 beaten
                 Black
                 and
                 Blue
              
               (
               and
               even
               unto
               Death
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               And
               where-ever
               did
               the
               
                 true
                 Ministers
              
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ever
               exercise
               such
               weapons
               ,
               or
               seek
               to
               uphold
               the
               things
               of
               
                 His
                 Kingdom
              
               with
               the
               VVeapons
               of
               
                 this
                 VVorld
              
               ,
               whereby
               the
               things
               of
               this
               World
               are
               sought
               to
               be
               upholden
               ,
               whose
               Kingdom
               is
               Spiritual
               ?
               )
               
                 It
                 was
                 Just
                 upon
                 him
              
               (
               see
               how
               he
               appears
               in
               his
               Colours
               )
               
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
              
               —
               But
               the
               Lord
               appeared
               (
               when
               nothing
               else
               could
               )
               wonderfully
               to
               raise
               up
               this
               His
               Servant
               ,
               and
               to
               heal
               his
               Body
               beyond
               Expectation
               ;
               and
               Ye
               appeared
               (
               when
               ye
               could
               do
               nothing
               else
               )
               to
               justifie
               the
               Action
               ;
               which
               when
               Bloud
               was
               like
               
               to
               lie
               upon
               you
               ,
               ye
               would
               have
               cast
               upon
               the
               Jaylor
               ,
               who
               did
               but
               execute
               your
               Wills
               ;
               But
               now
               Life
               appearing
               in
               VVilliam
               ,
               ye
               rose
               likewise
               and
               ordered
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               your
               Governor
               and
               Deputy
               Governor
               ,
               and
               Rawson
               your
               Secretary
               ,
               a
               chief
               Instigator
               of
               all
               this
               Cruelty
               )
               —
               
                 That
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               (
               by
               which
               name
               you
               reviled
               
                 them
                 )
                 in
                 Prison
                 be
                 whipt
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 work
                 ,
              
               (
               whom
               ye
               had
               used
               as
               aforeiaid
               ;
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 to
                 add
                 five
                 stripes
                 to
                 the
                 former
              
               (
               which
               were
               Ten
               ,
               and
               now
               were
               made
               up
               
                 Fifteen
                 )
                 and
                 each
                 time
                 to
                 add
                 Three
                 to
                 them
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               Fifteen
               ,
               and
               so
               forwards
               ,
               as
               the
               Stripes
               should
               be
               increased
               thus
               by
               the
               times
               of
               whipping
               )
               —
               Which
               Order
               ye
               sent
               to
               the
               Jaylor
               (
               as
               a
               Salve
               for
               his
               Sore
               ,
               and
               a
               Box
               of
               Balsom
               for
               his
               VVound
               ,
               and
               to
               strengthen
               his
               hands
               to
               do
               more
               cruelly
               again
               ,
               whom
               the
               fright
               of
               the
               other
               had
               so
               weakened
               )
               and
               which
               he
               executed
               ,
               as
               by
               and
               by
               will
               appear
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Jaylor
               was
               under
               the
               Censure
               (
               and
               that
               justly
               )
               of
               the
               People
               for
               his
               Cruelty
               on
               
                 VVilliam
                 Brend
              
               (
               which
               he
               did
               in
               madness
               and
               
                 heat
                 of
                 spirit
              
               ,
               being
               a
               very
               passionate
               and
               hasty
               spirited
               man
               )
               Ye
               in
               
                 cool
                 Bloud
              
               ,
               and
               after
               all
               this
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               the
               noise
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Proclaiming
               by
               your
               Papers
               ,
               when
               you
               were
               afraid
               William
               would
               not
               have
               lived
               again
               ,
               Ordered
               ,
               
                 That
                 each
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 warn
                 Two
                 Constables
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Execution
              
               ;
               which
               he
               read
               to
               them
               the
               7th
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               it
               should
               be
               executed
               on
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               week
               following
               ,
               and
               which
               on
               the
               second
               day
               he
               Executed
               accordingly
               with
               much
               Cruelty
               on
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               viz.
               on
               
                 Humphry
                 Norton
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Rouse
              
               (
               who
               by
               that
               time
               were
               
               had
               there
               ,
               as
               by
               and
               by
               I
               shal
               shew
               )
               and
               
                 William
                 Leddra
              
               (
               of
               Barbados
               aforesaid
               )
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Harris
              
               of
               Barbados
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               spoken
               )
               with
               Fifteen
               cruel
               Lashes
               a
               piece
               ,
               laid
               on
               at
               Once
               with
               the
               
                 Threefold-corded
                 Whip
              
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               so
               adding
               Five
               to
               the
               First
               Number
               of
               Ten
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               Which
               Bloudy
               Cruelty
               so
               moved
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Boston
               ,
               and
               so
               affected
               them
               to
               see
               New
               stripes
               (
               and
               the
               addition
               of
               Three
               each
               time
               to
               be
               made
               )
               on
               the
               Old
               sores
               (
               much
               unlike
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Dogs
               to
               Lazarus
               ,
               who
               licked
               his
               sores
               ,
               not
               made
               more
               )
               And
               some
               of
               the
               Old
               sores
               were
               upon
               them
               when
               they
               came
               to
               be
               whipt
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               who
               were
               whipt
               a
               fortnight
               before
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               so
               affected
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               paid
               the
               Charge
               required
               for
               them
               (
               which
               was
               about
               Six
               or
               Seven
               pounds
               )
               as
               they
               usually
               did
               as
               to
               all
               that
               were
               in
               Prison
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               set
               free
               .
               But
               as
               for
               You
               ,
               This
               you
               added
               
               and
               did
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               made
               appear
               (
               and
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               in
               it
               to
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               so
               )
               how
               
                 One
                 ye
              
               were
               with
               ,
               and
               
                 approved
                 of
              
               the
               Jaylor's
               Deed
               ,
               though
               because
               of
               the
               Cry
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               Bloud
               ,
               ye
               seemed
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               This
               is
               another
               Experiment
               of
               the
               Penalty
               inflicted
               ,
               which
               ye
               say
               ,
               
                 proved
                 insufficient
              
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               Inhabitants
               then
               in
               Prison
               ,
               (
               upon
               whom
               Ye
               made
               this
               Law
               ,
               as
               on
               Strangers
               without
               Distinction
               ,
               and
               this
               after
               they
               were
               Prisoners
               both
               Strangers
               and
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               executed
               it
               on
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               though
               made
               after
               they
               were
               Prisoners
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               they
               sent
               you
               a
               Paper
               ,
               wherein
               they
               declared
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 work
                 for
                 You
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 hire
                 Conduct
              
               (
               the
               things
               for
               which
               ye
               detained
               them
               in
               Prison
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               suffered
               your
               Law
               before
               for
               Coming
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               ye
               made
               them
               more
               cruelly
               to
               suffer
               for
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               Breach
               of
               your
               Law
               )
               for
               that
               it
               was
               against
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               having
               not
               broken
               or
               transgressed
               any
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               wholsom
               Law
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               )
               I
               say
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               though
               they
               made
               ready
               their
               Backs
               for
               the
               Post
               ,
               and
               were
               putting
               off
               their
               Cloaths
               to
               receive
               the
               like
               as
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               ye
               did
               nothing
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
                 ,
              
               
               Cassandra
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               ,
               
                 Samuel
                 Gaskin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Joshuah
                 Buffum
              
               (
               whom
               I
               have
               been
               constrained
               promiscuously
               to
               touch
               at
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               been
               intermixed
               with
               Others
               in
               their
               Sufferings
               .
               )
               They
               were
               at
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               with
               as
               many
               more
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               and
               Friends
               as
               made
               up
               Twenty
               or
               upwards
               ,
               at
               
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
              
               his
               house
               ,
               a
               little
               off
               Salem
               (
               about
               Five
               Miles
               )
               in
               the
               Woods
               ,
               with
               the
               said
               Two
               Friends
               ,
               
                 William
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Leddra
                 ,
                 waiting
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               Unto
               which
               one
               Batter
               (
               a
               bloudy
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               Commissioner
               of
               your
               own
               )
               came
               ,
               and
               a
               Constable
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               required
               them
               to
               assist
               the
               Constable
               (
               a
               most
               Unreasonable
               Demand
               ,
               those
               two
               being
               their
               Friends
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               ,
               had
               he
               had
               power
               so
               to
               demand
               them
               )
               which
               they
               refusing
               (
               he
               having
               neither
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               nor
               a
               Constables-staff
               of
               Office
               )
               he
               went
               his
               way
               after
               the
               using
               of
               some
               Violence
               to
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               but
               the
               next
               week
               ,
               the
               Court
               sitting
               ,
               he
               gave
               their
               Names
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               who
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               Apprehended
               for
               so
               small
               a
               Matter
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               in
               Prison
               in
               a
               
                 Neighbours
                 house
              
               Two
               
               dayes
               from
               their
               Own
               ,
               till
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               their
               Session
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               the
               aforesaid
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               accused
               them
               ,
               
                 for
                 being
                 from
                 their
                 Publick
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 Meeting
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Enemies
                 (
                 so
              
               they
               accounted
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               Love
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               being
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               and
               their
               great
               business
               was
               to
               prove
               them
               such
               as
               are
               called
               Quakers
               .
               It
               was
               demanded
               by
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 How
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 a
                 Quaker
                 ?
                 Simon
                 Broadstreet
              
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               )
               answered
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 One
                 for
                 coming
                 in
                 with
                 thy
                 Hat
                 on
                 .
              
               He
               replyed
               ,
               —
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Horrible
                 thing
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 such
                 Cruel
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 whip
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 through
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
              
               —
               Then
               they
               charged
               them
               with
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 held
                 forth
                 Blasphemies
                 at
                 their
                 Meetings
              
               —
               One
               of
               them
               desired
               them
               
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 convinced
              
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 to
                 their
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 and
                 spoken
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 conclude
                 of
                 a
                 Thing
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 .
              
               Said
               Major
               General
               Denison
               (
               of
               whose
               Cruelty
               I
               have
               much
               to
               say
               in
               this
               Relation
               )
               —
               
                 If
                 ye
                 meet
                 together
                 and
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 We
                 may
                 conclude
                 that
                 ye
                 speak
                 Blasphemy
              
               ;
               (
               a
               bad
               Speech
               from
               a
               Judge
               ,
               whose
               Place
               is
               not
               to
               
                 accuse
                 any
              
               either
               truly
               or
               falsly
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               draw
               Unrighteous
               Conclusions
               from
               his
               own
               spirit
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               prosecute
               them
               without
               Law
               or
               Equity
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               
                 this
                 Denison's
              
               manner
               ,
               and
               of
               Others
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               but
               to
               judge
               according
               as
               Witness
               doth
               present
               ,
               Secundum
               Allegata
               &
               Probata
               —
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Things
                 alleaged
                 and
                 proved
                 ,
              
               as
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
               )
               So
               to
               
                 Prison
                 they
              
               were
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               sent
               away
               to
               
                 Boston
                 (
                 viz.
              
               those
               Six
               as
               aforesaid
               that
               were
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               
                 Two
                 Strangers
              
               )
               as
               Felons
               and
               Murderers
               ,
               and
               there
               put
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               apart
               from
               the
               Two
               Strangers
               ,
               whom
               the
               Jaylor
               had
               put
               into
               the
               
                 Common
                 Jayl
              
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               close
               Room
               provided
               on
               purpose
               to
               bow
               them
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               come
               together
               ;
               and
               this
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               Summer
               ,
               from
               their
               Husbandry
               and
               Tillage
               ,
               which
               it
               was
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               for
               them
               
               to
               follow
               .
               The
               VVarrant
               bore
               Date
               ,
               July
               1.
               1658.
               
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               these
               Cruel
               Proceedings
               so
               sunk
               down
               into
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               of
               Salem
               ,
               that
               they
               withdrew
               more
               and
               more
               from
               your
               Publick
               Meetings
               ,
               though
               they
               knew
               they
               should
               suffer
               ,
               
               upon
               which
               the
               Court
               then
               entred
               
                 them
                 into
                 Pay
              
               ,
               at
               
                 Five
                 Shillings
              
               a
               Week
               ,
               each
               that
               abstained
               by
               an
               Old
               Law
               made
               in
               1646.
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               which
               they
               cruelly
               Extorted
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               the
               other
               Fines
               of
               
                 Forty
                 shillings
                 each
                 hours
                 entertaining
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 ye
                 call
                 a
                 Quaker
                 ,
                 and
                 Ten
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 being
                 at
                 Meetings
                 of
                 their
                 Own
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Penalties
               as
               Occasion
               presented
               ;
               yea
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               Women
               whose
               Husbands
               came
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               
                 some
                 Scores
              
               of
               Pounds
               from
               first
               to
               last
               ,
               on
               the
               Poor
               Inhibitants
               of
               Salem
               ,
               whose
               Cattel
               ye
               let
               them
               keep
               all
               the
               hard
               Winter
               ,
               till
               the
               Spring
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               consume
               their
               own
               Fodder
               ,
               and
               then
               took
               them
               ;
               with
               other
               Acts
               of
               Cruelty
               too
               long
               to
               mention
               .
               So
               that
               what
               by
               long
               and
               sore
               Imprisonments
               from
               their
               Houses
               and
               Callings
               ,
               and
               Business
               ,
               and
               Relations
               ,
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               Summer
               and
               the
               cold
               of
               Winter
               ;
               and
               Cruel
               Whippings
               ,
               and
               Beatings
               ,
               and
               Fines
               ,
               and
               Amercements
               ,
               and
               Searchings
               ,
               and
               Huntings
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               more
               particularly
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               Their
               Lives
               (
               as
               to
               men
               )
               became
               worse
               than
               Death
               ,
               and
               as
               Living
               Burials
               ,
               though
               they
               thought
               not
               any
               thing
               too
               much
               ,
               nor
               their
               Lives
               too
               dear
               (
               as
               anon
               will
               be
               made
               manifest
               )
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               Testimony
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               
                 W.
                 Brend
              
               was
               so
               used
               ,
               and
               
                 layd
                 for
                 dead
              
               ,
               
               
                 Humphry
                 Norton
              
               (
               on
               whom
               the
               sence
               of
               Blood
               lay
               much
               ,
               and
               the
               Weight
               thereof
               pressed
               him
               sore
               for
               several
               days
               ,
               and
               cried
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               travailed
               Night
               and
               Day
               with
               his
               Friend
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               )
               came
               to
               Boston
               ,
               where
               ,
               in
               your
               Meeting
               House
               ,
               on
               your
               Lecture
               day
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Cry
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               speaking
               of
               some
               to
               the
               said
               Humphry
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               loved
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               should
               depart
               the
               Town
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               he
               was
               but
               a
               Dead
               man
               ,
               they
               having
               been
               looking
               for
               him
               some
               Moneths
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               hinder
               them
               ,
               nor
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               sence
               and
               weight
               upon
               them
               )
               they
               appeared
               ,
               and
               having
               heard
               the
               Earth
               speaking
               ,
               and
               the
               Grave
               uttering
               her
               voice
               ,
               and
               Death
               feeding
               Death
               ,
               through
               your
               Painted
               Sepulchre
               
                 John
                 Norton
                 ,
                 Humphry
                 Norton
              
               ,
               stood
               up
               and
               said
               ,
               (
               after
               the
               other
               had
               ended
               )
               
                 Verily
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 accepts
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 whilst
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 that
                 ye
                 sin
                 ,
                 ye
                 Preach
                 and
                 Pray
                 ,
                 and
                 Sing
                 ,
                 that
                 Sacrifice
                 is
                 an
                 Abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               —
               Whereupon
               (
               yea
               before
               he
               had
               spoke
               out
               all
               these
               words
               ,
               but
               all
               these
               words
               he
               spake
               )
               he
               was
               haled
               down
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               
               had
               out
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               fury
               had
               before
               ye
               ,
               and
               
                 H.
                 Norton
                 ye
              
               charged
               with
               Blasphemy
               for
               those
               words
               he
               had
               spoken
               .
               They
               spake
               to
               you
               to
               Act
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Wholesome
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 spare
                 them
                 not
                 .
              
               But
               neither
               of
               
                 these
                 ye
              
               would
               come
               nigh
               .
               Then
               
                 they
                 Appealed
                 to
                 England
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 said
                 they
                 would
                 freely
                 refer
                 their
                 Case
                 ,
                 which
                 they
              
               did
               once
               and
               again
               ,
               thereby
               
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 without
                 excuse
              
               ;
               but
               neither
               would
               ye
               yeild
               to
               this
               ,
               but
               slighted
               and
               disregarded
               such
               their
               
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 Your
              
               Governour
               and
               Deputy
               Governour
               with
               one
               lip
               saying
               ,
               —
               
                 No
                 Appeal
                 to
                 England
                 ,
                 No
                 Appeal
                 to
                 England
              
               —
               with
               other
               words
               of
               Dirision
               ;
               and
               sorthwith
               sentenced
               them
               to
               be
               
               whipt
               ,
               though
               charged
               with
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               ye
               gave
               smooth
               words
               ,
               seeking
               to
               ensnare
               him
               because
               of
               Your
               knowledge
               of
               his
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonel
                 Rous
              
               of
               Barbadoes
               ,
               who
               formerly
               lived
               amongst
               Ye
               ,
               of
               whom
               some
               of
               You
               then
               spake
               ;
               but
               he
               knowing
               Your
               Deceit
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               usuage
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               seeking
               by
               close
               Rooms
               ,
               and
               Denial
               of
               Food
               for
               several
               days
               together
               to
               Consume
               and
               
                 strangle
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 in
                 the
                 audience
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 convenient
                 Food
                 for
                 their
                 money
                 ,
              
               Or
               ,
               
                 otherwise
                 if
                 they
                 perished
                 ,
                 their
                 Blood
                 would
                 be
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               This
               ye
               could
               not
               well
               deny
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               had
               heard
               of
               much
               of
               Your
               Cruelty
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               likely
               to
               have
               risen
               up
               against
               Ye
               should
               Ye
               have
               denied
               it
               ;
               so
               Ye
               granted
               this
               ,
               when
               Ye
               could
               not
               help
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               breaking
               of
               Your
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               week
               following
               (
               this
               being
               the
               
                 fifth
                 )
                 Ye
              
               broke
               their
               Bodies
               (
               in
               Revenge
               thereof
               )
               with
               Ten
               Cruel
               stripes
               a
               piece
               ,
               according
               to
               Your
               wonted
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               then
               tendred
               
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 hire
                 a
                 Convoy
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               not
               doing
               (
               for
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               who
               moved
               them
               
                 thither
                 )
                 Ye
              
               detained
               them
               there
               the
               week
               following
               ,
               and
               then
               
                 Whipt
                 them
                 Fifteen
                 stripes
                 Each
              
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Cruelty
               as
               before
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               Law
               aforesaid
               ,
               of
               Five
               to
               be
               added
               to
               the
               Ten
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               
                 Five
                 ,
                 Three
                 ,
                 each
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 whipt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 whipt
                 twice
                 a
                 Week
                 ,
              
               upon
               their
               old
               sores
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               .
            
             
               Now
               about
               Three
               Weeks
               after
               
                 the
                 said
                 Court
              
               at
               Salem
               ,
               the
               Court
               sate
               again
               ,
               at
               which
               several
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               were
               presented
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               read
               for
               Five
               
               shillings
               a
               Week
               for
               them
               as
               should
               refuse
               ,
               each
               to
               pay
               for
               not
               Comming
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               listed
               under
               that
               Pay
               ,
               which
               ye
               Exacted
               when
               ye
               pleased
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               the
               Six
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               were
               continued
               still
               in
               your
               Prison
               at
               Boston
               ,
               and
               no
               Course
               taken
               for
               their
               Release
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               so
               much
               as
               offered
               them
               (
               upon
               the
               Suffering
               of
               your
               Law
               )
               to
               go
               home
               ,
               
                 paying
                 the
                 Fees
              
               ,
               as
               ye
               used
               to
               do
               to
               the
               Strangers
               ,
               which
               Occasioned
               a
               Paper
               to
               be
               sent
               by
               them
               to
               the
               Court
               in
               these
               Words
               .
            
             
               This
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               at
               Court
               in
               Salem
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   it
                   was
                   your
                   Pleasures
                   to
                   Commit
                   us
                   ,
                   whose
                   Names
                   are
                   underwritten
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Correction
                   in
                   Boston
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Lord
                   the
                   Righteous
                   Judge
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   is
                   our
                   Witness
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   done
                   nothing
                   worthy
                   of
                   Stripes
                   or
                   of
                   Bonds
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   being
                   Committed
                   by
                   Court
                   to
                   be
                   dealt
                   withall
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   provides
                   for
                   Forreign
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   as
                   ye
                   please
                   to
                   tearm
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   suffered
                   your
                   Law
                   and
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   which
                   we
                   do
                   expect
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   we
                   have
                   suffered
                   your
                   Law
                   ,
                   so
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   free
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   manner
                   is
                   with
                   strangers
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   put
                   us
                   in
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   one
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Execute
                   another
                   Law
                   upon
                   us
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   manner
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   never
                   convicted
                   as
                   the
                   Law
                   expresses
                   ;
                   If
                   you
                   had
                   sent
                   us
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   your
                   new
                   Law
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   expected
                   the
                   Goalers
                   Order
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   on
                   that
                   account
                   ,
                   which
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   appears
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Warrant
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Punishment
                   which
                   we
                   bare
                   ,
                   as
                   four
                   of
                   us
                   were
                   Whipt
                   ,
                   among
                   whom
                   was
                   One
                   that
                   had
                   formerly
                   been
                   Whipt
                   ,
                   so
                   now
                   also
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   former
                   Law.
                   Friends
                   ,
                   Let
                   it
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   small
                   thing
                   in
                   your
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   the
                   exposing
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   you
                   lies
                   ,
                   our
                   families
                   to
                   Ruine
                   .
                   It
                   's
                   not
                   unknown
                   
                   
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     Season
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     Year
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     live
                     of
                     Husbandry
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     their
                     Cattle
                     ,
                     and
                     Families
                     may
                     be
                     exposed
                     unto
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     such
                     as
                     live
                     on
                     Trade
                     :
                     We
                     know
                     if
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     Christ
                     did
                     dwell
                     and
                     rule
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     these
                     things
                     would
                     take
                     impression
                     on
                     your
                     spirits
                     .
                     What
                     our
                     lives
                     and
                     conversations
                     have
                     been
                     in
                     that
                     Place
                     ,
                     is
                     well
                     known
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     we
                     now
                     suffer
                     for
                     ,
                     is
                     much
                     for
                     false
                     Reports
                     ,
                     and
                     ungrounded
                     Jealousies
                     of
                  
                   Heresie
                   and
                   Sedition
                   .
                   
                     These
                     things
                     lie
                     upon
                     us
                     to
                     lay
                     before
                     you
                     :
                     As
                     for
                     our
                     parts
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     true
                     Peace
                     and
                     Rest
                     in
                     the
                     Lord
                     in
                     all
                     our
                     Sufferings
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     made
                     willing
                     in
                     the
                     Power
                     and
                     Strength
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     freely
                     to
                     offer
                     up
                     our
                     Lives
                     in
                     this
                     Cause
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     we
                     suffer
                     ;
                     Yea
                     and
                     we
                     do
                     find
                     (
                     through
                     Grace
                     )
                     the
                     Enlargements
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     our
                     Imprisoned
                     state
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     alone
                     we
                     Commit
                     our selves
                     and
                     families
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     disposing
                     of
                     us
                     according
                     to
                     His
                     Infinite
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     Love
                     is
                     Our
                     Rest
                     and
                     Life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Bondage
                     in
                     Boston
                     ,
                     wherein
                     we
                     are
                     made
                     Captives
                     by
                     the
                     Wills
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     although
                     made
                     Free
                     by
                     the
                     
                       Son
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     8.
                     36.
                     
                     In
                     which
                     we
                     quietly
                     rest
                     ,
                     
                       this
                       16
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       the
                       5
                       th
                       .
                       Moneth
                       ,
                       1658.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Lawrence
                         Southick
                         .
                      
                       
                         Cassandra
                         Southick
                         .
                      
                       
                         Josiah
                         Southick
                         .
                      
                       
                         Samuel
                         Shattock
                         .
                      
                       
                         Joshua
                         Buffum
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Court
               sent
               to
               release
               Two
               (
               for
               
                 Samuel
                 Gaskin
              
               he
               was
               released
               before
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               working
               of
               his
               Friends
               )
               but
               the
               
                 other
                 Three
                 ye
              
               detained
               in
               Order
               to
               a
               second
               Punishment
               upon
               account
               of
               a
               Later
               Law
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               all
               Committed
               upon
               a
               Former
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Three
               of
               them
               on
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               Three
               of
               them
               on
               a
               Second
               .
               Now
               those
               that
               ye
               detained
               ,
               ye
               kept
               upon
               an
               Account
               of
               a
               Third
               Law
               ,
               made
               whilst
               they
               were
               in
               Prison
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               not
               transgress'd
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               in
               Prison
               whilst
               it
               was
               made
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               yet
               ye
               continued
               them
               about
               Twenty
               weeks
               from
               their
               Families
               and
               Imployments
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               minding
               to
               
                 destroy
                 them
              
               ;
               whose
               Names
               are
               
                 Lawrence
                 Sowthick
                 ,
                 Cassandra
                 Southick
              
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               their
               
               Son.
               
            
             
               Nor
               did
               these
               things
               satisfie
               You
               ,
               nor
               the
               
                 Cruelties
                 ye
              
               did
               Exercise
               on
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               but
               as
               Men
               given
               up
               to
               a
               
                 Repobate
                 sence
                 ,
                 to
                 commit
                 Iniquity
                 with
                 greediness
              
               ;
               The
               more
               Blood
               ye
               drew
               ,
               the
               more
               ye
               thirsted
               after
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               Cruelty
               ye
               Exercised
               ,
               the
               more
               ye
               delighted
               to
               Exercise
               Cruelty
               ;
               as
               is
               usual
               with
               
                 men
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
              
               ,
               who
               are
               given
               over
               to
               a
               
                 Reprobate
                 sence
                 to
                 Commit
                 Iniquity
                 with
                 greediness
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 hearts
                 are
                 hardened
                 from
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 estranged
                 from
                 him
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Sequel
               manifests
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
              
               of
               or
               near
               Salem
               ,
               being
               One
               of
               those
               
               who
               were
               Presented
               to
               the
               Court
               for
               not
               Coming
               to
               
                 your
                 Meetings
              
               ,
               and
               Entred
               upon
               Pay
               at
               Five
               shillings
               a
               week
               ,
               hearing
               at
               the
               Court
               some
               of
               them
               say
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               )
               denyed
               
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               gave
               them
               a
               Paper
               to
               shew
               the
               Contrary
               ;
               Which
               the
               Court
               asked
               of
               him
               Whether
               he
               would
               
                 Owne
                 ?
                 He
              
               Answered
               Yea
               ;
               Then
               they
               
                 fined
                 him
                 Forty
                 shillings
              
               (
               a
               strange
               Penalty
               for
               the
               Owning
               of
               that
               which
               they
               had
               charged
               him
               and
               those
               People
               to
               Deny
               )
               and
               
                 Forty
                 shillings
                 for
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 those
                 People
                 at
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 to
              
               Ipswitch
               
                 Goal
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 One
                 called
                 )
                 a
                 Quaker
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 put
                 not
                 off
                 his
                 Hat.
              
               Where
               he
               was
               
                 Cruelly
                 Whipt
              
               at
               his
               first
               Entrance
               (
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Weak
               man
               ,
               and
               One
               whose
               Back
               was
               Crooked
               )
               which
               yet
               drew
               no
               Compassion
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               space
               of
               Five
               dayes
               he
               was
               Whipt
               Three
               times
               with
               Ten
               cruel
               stroaks
               each
               time
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Threefold
                 Corded
                 Whip
                 with
                 Knots
              
               ,
               because
               he
               did
               not
               Work
               ,
               whom
               they
               took
               from
               his
               Husbandry
               ,
               his
               Hay
               
               and
               his
               Corn
               ,
               after
               which
               it
               was
               the
               season
               of
               the
               Year
               to
               look
               ,
               he
               Occupying
               a
               Farm
               ,
               which
               suffered
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               and
               
                 yet
                 they
                 Whipt
                 him
                 for
                 not
                 working
                 ,
              
               and
               drove
               it
               on
               with
               a
               
                 Three
                 Corded
                 knotted
                 Whip
              
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               detain'd
               him
               there
               from
               his
               Work.
               And
               in
               this
               Cruelty
               
                 Daniel
                 Denison
              
               your
               M.
               General
               aforesaid
               ,
               bore
               the
               Greatest
               sway
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               Chief
               Execution
               ;
               Yet
               all
               their
               Cruelty
               could
               not
               bend
               his
               Spirit
               whom
               the
               Lord
               upheld
               ,
               who
               bowed
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               not
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               his
               bowed
               Back
               bore
               it
               all
               ,
               and
               Overcame
               .
               So
               that
               on
               a
               certain
               day
               One
               that
               had
               been
               an
               acquaintance
               of
               his
               came
               and
               had
               him
               out
               of
               Prison
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               while
               got
               him
               to
               walk
               out
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               where
               his
               said
               acquaintance
               told
               
                 him
                 he
              
               thought
               he
               would
               be
               set
               at
               Liberty
               ere
               long
               ,
               but
               which
               way
               it
               would
               be
               accomplished
               Nicholas
               could
               not
               tell
               ,
               for
               to
               Work
               at
               their
               Wills
               that
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               &
               had
               suffered
               for
               it
               .
               So
               after
               a
               while
               the
               man
               fell
               to
               work
               about
               a
               stone-Wall
               ,
               and
               meeting
               with
               a
               stone
               he
               could
               not
               list
               ,
               Nicholas
               friendly
               helped
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Pittiful
               shift
               then
               used
               to
               set
               him
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               doing
               Work
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               Work
               ,
               the
               helping
               of
               this
               his
               Friend
               up
               with
               a
               stone
               (
               the
               Design
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               laid
               for
               the
               accomplishing
               of
               this
               thing
               )
               as
               his
               Friends
               speaking
               intimated
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               at
               all
               answer
               your
               Law
               ,
               Nor
               such
               manner
               of
               Work
               as
               it
               required
               ;
               Because
               he
               could
               not
               do
               which
               ,
               Ye
               cut
               his
               Body
               with
               Cruel
               stripes
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               During
               which
               and
               his
               long
               Imprisonment
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               hire
               men
               about
               his
               own
               Harvest
               ,
               from
               which
               ye
               took
               
                 him
                 .
                 Simon
                 Broadstreet
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Hathorn
              
               ,
               aforesaid
               ,
               were
               assistants
               to
               Denison
               in
               these
               Executions
               :
               Whose
               Names
               I
               Record
               to
               Rot
               and
               Stink
               (
               as
               of
               you
               all
               )
               to
               all
               Generations
               ,
               unto
               whom
               this
               shall
               be
               left
               as
               a
               Perpetual
               Record
               of
               Your
               Everlasting
               Shame
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               not
               escape
               (
               nor
               shall
               you
               )
               the
               Righteous
               Judgement
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               this
               ,
               and
               their
               (
               and
               your
               )
               other
               Cruelties
               and
               Sheddings
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Judgements
               of
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               upon
               
                 you
                 ,
                 This
              
               shall
               Remain
               as
               a
               Witness
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               He
               hath
               not
               without
               Cause
               brought
               these
               things
               on
               you
               ,
               who
               will
               be
               glorified
               on
               you
               when
               
                 his
                 Judgements
              
               are
               made
               manifest
               ;
               The
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
               who
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               is
               near
               for
               all
               they
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               People
               ye
               wot
               of
               were
               more
               Joyned
               together
               
               and
               confirmed
               by
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               for
               it
               returned
               as
               a
               Testimony
               to
               them
               who
               suffered
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               met
               together
               at
               Salem
               ,
               waiting
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Presence
               there
               with
               them
               was
               more
               precious
               than
               Life
               ;
               Therefore
               they
               laid
               down
               Life
               ,
               and
               
                 their
                 All
              
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               His
               Presence
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               better
               to
               them
               than
               Life
               ,
               and
               made
               up
               all
               their
               Loss
               and
               Sufferings
               with
               that
               which
               is
               Eternal
               ;
               and
               His
               Peace
               hath
               been
               more
               to
               them
               ,
               than
               your
               Trouble
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               bath
               He
               made
               them
               more
               than
               Conquerors
               through
               Him
               who
               loved
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               up
               to
               Him
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               gave
               
                 their
                 Backs
              
               to
               the
               Smiters
               ,
               and
               
                 their
                 Cheeks
              
               to
               the
               Nippers
               and
               the
               
                 Pullers
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 Hair
              
               ,
               and
               endured
               what
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               exprest
               .
               And
               though
               they
               knew
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               tasted
               thereof
               ,
               and
               were
               upon
               your
               Roll
               for
               not
               being
               at
               your
               Meeting
               ,
               and
               knew
               your
               Fines
               for
               having
               Meetings
               of
               their
               Own
               ,
               and
               your
               other
               Fines
               ,
               and
               how
               ye
               had
               and
               would
               Exact
               them
               ;
               Yet
               they
               feared
               not
               your
               fears
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               afraid
               of
               your
               Threats
               ,
               but
               sanctified
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               of
               Hosts
               in
               
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 Him
                 their
                 Fear
              
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 Him
                 their
                 Dread
              
               ;
               who
               became
               a
               little
               Sanctuary
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               was
               good
               unto
               them
               ;
               who
               never
               faileth
               them
               that
               put
               their
               Trust
               in
               Him.
               
            
             
               So
               meet
               
                 they
                 did
              
               ,
               and
               ye
               pursued
               them
               ,
               and
               Capt.
               Hathorne
               was
               a
               chief
               ,
               who
               ,
               like
               a
               Dog
               called
               the
               Bloodhound
               ,
               never
               left
               scenting
               after
               them
               ,
               till
               he
               found
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               will
               on
               them
               in
               Person
               and
               Estate
               ;
               whom
               once
               he
               tendred
               as
               his
               good
               Friends
               (
               as
               they
               were
               )
               when
               he
               sought
               not
               the
               Bread
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               but
               now
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               when
               otherwayes
               he
               saw
               none
               ,
               he
               turned
               against
               them
               and
               became
               their
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               the
               Constable
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Salem
               was
               the
               next
               who
               made
               such
               search
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               eager
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               an
               Ax
               and
               broke
               open
               the
               Door
               of
               a
               House
               wherein
               they
               were
               met
               (
               who
               might
               have
               had
               it
               opened
               if
               he
               would
               have
               staid
               )
               and
               took
               their
               Names
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               in
               (
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               said
               Hathorne
               ,
               as
               the
               said
               
               Constable
               said
               )
               to
               the
               Court
               at
               Ipswitch
               ,
               which
               sat
               shortly
               after
               ;
               whereunto
               Four
               of
               them
               were
               summoned
               (
               for
               it
               was
               not
               usual
               with
               them
               to
               deal
               with
               too
               many
               at
               once
               ,
               lest
               the
               People
               should
               take
               notice
               )
               and
               three
               of
               those
               whom
               the
               Constable
               so
               brought
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
              
               and
               
                 Joshuah
                 Buffum
              
               (
               for
               
               the
               fourth
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Anne
                 Needham
              
               ,
               she
               was
               in
               Childbed
               ,
               and
               could
               
               not
               be
               brought
               )
               the
               Court
               kept
               much
               ado
               ,
               especially
               about
               their
               Hats
               (
               that
               being
               the
               only
               Character
               ye
               could
               make
               of
               such
               a
               One
               as
               ye
               called
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               and
               upon
               which
               you
               proceeded
               ,
               for
               other
               ye
               proved
               none
               )
               They
               waited
               for
               their
               Charge
               to
               know
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               wherefore
               they
               were
               sent
               for
               thither
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 for
                 meeting
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 Law.
              
               And
               
                 Simon
                 Broadstreet
              
               put
               Questions
               to
               them
               about
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               and
               
                 Christ's
                 Body
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               They
               were
               glad
               of
               this
               Opportunity
               to
               clear
               themselves
               before
               the
               People
               (
               for
               those
               of
               them
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               
                 Boston
                 (
                 viz.
              
               those
               of
               the
               Six
               aforesaid
               )
               knew
               not
               for
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               yet
               thither
               were
               they
               sent
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               they
               whipt
               and
               detained
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               since
               which
               time
               they
               had
               not
               Opportunity
               to
               speak
               with
               those
               that
               sent
               them
               ,
               Who
               punish'd
               them
               by
               a
               Law
               made
               against
               a
               
                 cursed
                 Sect
                 of
                 Hereticks
              
               (
               as
               the
               Law
               expresses
               them
               )
               
                 that
                 speak
                 and
                 write
                 Blasphemous
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 whose
                 Doctrines
              
               (
               as
               it
               saith
               )
               
                 are
                 Diabolical
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               When
               as
               no
               such
               thing
               was
               proved
               against
               them
               ;
               Nor
               were
               they
               tried
               upon
               one
               Question
               thereabouts
               ,
               but
               did
               deny
               such
               People
               as
               the
               Law
               expresses
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               were
               such
               a
               People
               .
               And
               this
               they
               judged
               to
               be
               very
               hard
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               wrong
               dealing
               with
               them
               ,
               That
               under
               colour
               of
               a
               
                 Law
                 they
              
               should
               be
               proceeded
               with
               ,
               contrary
               to
               ,
               and
               against
               all
               Law.
               —
               Answer
               was
               made
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 appeared
                 so
                 by
                 their
                 Hats
                 and
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 appeal
              
               —
               (
               now
               they
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               themselves
               should
               be
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Appeal
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               You
               )
               So
               They
               appealed
               —
               
                 You
                 must
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 Petition
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Court
                 )
              
               —
               which
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               but
               Justice
               they
               desired
               ,
               and
               no
               Mercy
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Law
               ;
               and
               so
               spake
               ,
               and
               required
               them
               again
               to
               
                 Prove
                 them
              
               to
               be
               such
               as
               the
               Law
               expresses
               .
               —
               The
               Hat
               was
               brought
               up
               again
               —
               Then
               let
               it
               be
               Recorded
               so
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               been
               thus
               punished
               for
               not
               putting
               off
               the
               Hat.
               —
               But
               this
               the
               Court
               would
               not
               .
               —
               Still
               they
               required
               Evidence
               to
               prove
               them
               such
               
                 Blasphemers
                 ,
                 Hereticks
              
               ,
               and
               holding
               such
               Diabolical
               Doctrines
               ;
               or
               ,
               of
               being
               such
               a
               Cursed
               Sect
               as
               the
               Law
               speaks
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               punished
               .
               —
               
                 Brend
                 said
                 so
              
               and
               so
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               Court
               )
               and
               that
               they
               did
               own
               it
               .
               —
               
                 None
                 of
                 us
                 heard
                 it
              
               (
               said
               they
               )
               for
               none
               of
               us
               were
               there
               (
               yet
               
                 VV.
                 Brend
              
               said
               nothing
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               savory
               and
               Truth
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               ,
               
               he
               should
               have
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               have
               produced
               it
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               troubled
               about
               his
               Suffering
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               absent
               ,
               men
               may
               say
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               so
               kept
               in
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               as
               not
               to
               heed
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               (
               and
               it
               was
               reasonable
               enough
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               a
               Lie
               upon
               them
               ,
               viz.
               In
               saying
               they
               owned
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               when
               none
               of
               them
               were
               there
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               bold
               enough
               in
               it
               ,
               thus
               to
               put
               it
               in
               charge
               to
               the
               Mens
               faces
               who
               witnessed
               against
               them
               )
               No
               other
               Answer
               .
               —
               Then
               the
               Court
               put
               Questions
               to
               them
               ,
               whereby
               to
               clear
               themselves
               ,
               and
               
                 Daniel
                 Denison
              
               was
               Chief
               in
               it
               .
               —
               Evidence
               (
               said
               the
               Prisoners
               )
               Produce
               your
               Evidence
               :
               We
               desire
               nothing
               but
               a
               
                 fair
                 Tryal
              
               ,
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Men
               ;
               We
               are
               not
               afraid
               nor
               ashamed
               to
               declare
               what
               we
               hold
               ,
               whether
               before
               the
               Court
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               offered
               it
               before
               all
               the
               People
               ;
               But
               first
               (
               said
               they
               )
               we
               desire
               to
               have
               a
               
                 fair
                 Tryal
              
               before
               a
               Jury
               of
               
                 Twelve
                 Men
              
               ,
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               by
               Proof
               and
               Evidence
               as
               to
               what
               ye
               have
               done
               to
               us
               ;
               till
               which
               We
               shall
               not
               answer
               ;
               It
               being
               an
               Unreasonable
               thing
               (
               said
               they
               )
               for
               the
               Magistrates
               to
               be
               both
               Accuser
               and
               Judge
               .
               So
               (
               said
               
                 they
                 )
                 Ye
              
               may
               accuse
               us
               of
               Sodomy
               ,
               and
               Murder
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Crime
               ,
               and
               
               execute
               your
               Law
               causlesly
               upon
               us
               .
               —
               But
               this
               the
               Court
               denyed
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               express
               breach
               of
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Your
                 Charter
              
               )
               and
               instead
               of
               proving
               any
               thing
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               producing
               any
               thing
               in
               order
               thereunto
               (
               except
               some
               Questions
               to
               gain
               something
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Mouths
               wherewithal
               to
               accuse
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               answered
               not
               )
               They
               were
               sentenc'd
               to
               pay
               Each
               of
               
                 them
                 Ten
                 shillings
              
               apiece
               ,
               for
               being
               at
               Meetings
               by
               themselves
               ,
               and
               
                 Five
                 shillings
              
               each
               for
               not
               being
               at
               Yours
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
              
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
              
               ,
               for
               being
               at
               Two
               such
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               absent
               twice
               from
               
                 Yours
                 ,
                 Thirty
                 shillings
              
               apiece
               ;
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Bussum
              
               for
               Once
               of
               each
               ,
               
                 Fifteen
                 shillings
              
               ;
               and
               for
               being
               Quakers
               (
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               but
               proved
               them
               not
               so
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Law
               makes
               so
               ,
               and
               qualifies
               )
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               to
               answer
               the
               Law
               (
               Who
               were
               not
               proved
               to
               have
               transgressed
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               denyed
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               when
               they
               demanded
               it
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               and
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               yet
               now
               were
               made
               to
               suffer
               as
               Breakers
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               
                 before
                 ;
                 such
              
               Monstrous
               Illegallity
               ,
               and
               Great
               Injustice
               was
               never
               heard
               of
               )
               
               And
               
                 Daniel
                 Denison
              
               told
               them
               ,
               in
               scoffing
               sort
               (
               after
               all
               these
               Punishments
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               had
               suffered
               before
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               were
               sentenc'd
               and
               thus
               illegally
               too
               )
               
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 off
                 being
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 turned
                 Lawyers
                 ,
              
               (
               when
               they
               spake
               in
               their
               Own
               Case
               like
               Men
               of
               
                 Understanding
                 .
              
               )
               Thus
               making
               a
               Mock
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               will
               have
               his
               Reward
               .
               But
               more
               speech
               they
               were
               denyed
               ,
               after
               the
               Sentence
               was
               past
               (
               without
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Denying
               of
               it
               )
               which
               the
               
                 Court
                 rose
              
               up
               to
               consider
               of
               ,
               and
               then
               sat
               down
               ,
               and
               Gave
               .
               Only
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               Liberty
               so
               much
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               to
               bid
               the
               People
               
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               they
               could
               not
               have
               Justice
               —
               And
               so
               they
               were
               had
               to
               Prison
               upon
               account
               of
               your
               Third
               Law
               ,
               and
               there
               dealt
               with
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               by
               receiving
               Ten
               stroaks
               apiece
               at
               One
               time
               with
               a
               knotted-Cord-Whip
               within
               half
               an
               hour
               after
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               tryed
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               received
               your
               Law
               before
               (
               and
               yet
               were
               not
               tryed
               )
               and
               so
               were
               not
               to
               be
               whipt
               again
               by
               your
               own
               Law
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               to
               be
               proceeded
               with
               as
               that
               Law
               provides
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               :
               (
               What
               Heaps
               of
               Injustice
               and
               Illegalities
               are
               here
               altogether
               by
               your
               own
               Law
               ?
               )
               So
               your
               Laws
               are
               but
               Covers
               for
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               Who
               ,
               so
               to
               deal
               with
               these
               People
               ye
               had
               determined
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               deal
               will
               you
               with
               these
               People
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               not
               broken
               your
               Law
               ,
               you
               can
               execute
               it
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               also
               without
               the
               due
               Proceeding
               of
               Law
               ,
               as
               thinking
               ye
               may
               do
               as
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               shall
               never
               account
               for
               it
               to
               God
               or
               Man
               :
               as
               the
               said
               
                 Daniel
                 Denison
              
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 This
                 Year
                 ye
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 complain
                 to
              
               
               
                 the
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 is
              
               ;
               and
               
                 the
                 third
                 Year
                 the
                 Government
                 is
                 changed
              
               —
               and
               this
               in
               
                 Open
                 Court.
              
               But
               be
               not
               deceived
               ;
               As
               sure
               as
               ye
               have
               acted
               all
               this
               Violence
               and
               Outrage
               upon
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               So
               will
               the
               Lord
               (
               if
               Man
               should
               not
               ,
               yet
               Man
               shall
               do
               His
               Will
               )
               Execute
               His
               Righteous
               Judgments
               upon
               You
               ;
               yea
               ,
               sevenfold
               more
               ,
               and
               with
               
                 grievous
                 Indignation
              
               will
               He
               require
               it
               of
               You
               :
               And
               this
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               ,
               and
               He
               will
               fulfil
               
                 his
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               is
               near
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               as
               this
               Sentence
               was
               the
               Action
               of
               the
               Night
               ;
               so
               
                 within
                 Night
              
               ,
               after
               the
               Moon
               was
               up
               ,
               was
               the
               
                 Execution
                 :
                 Your
              
               Jaylor
               was
               desired
               to
               let
               them
               see
               by
               what
               Order
               he
               did
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               having
               learn'd
               it
               of
               You
               ;
               but
               the
               next
               day
               he
               came
               ,
               
               and
               required
               them
               to
               work
               ;
               They
               were
               willing
               so
               to
               do
               for
               their
               Families
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               been
               
                 so
                 violently
              
               taken
               ,
               if
               they
               might
               have
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               told
               him
               ;
               but
               this
               would
               not
               do
               ,
               Except
               he
               might
               have
               
                 Eight
                 Pence
              
               out
               of
               the
               Shilling
               (
               his
               usual
               demand
               )
               So
               they
               refused
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               he
               threatned
               them
               the
               Post
               and
               the
               Whip
               again
               ,
               but
               did
               it
               not
               (
               the
               Execution
               already
               done
               upon
               such
               
                 Peaceable
                 Men
              
               ,
               who
               had
               Families
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               were
               taken
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 good
                 Reputation
              
               ,
               so
               affecting
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               taken
               therewith
               ,
               and
               muttered
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               forborn
               )
               but
               after
               
                 Three
                 weeks
              
               and
               
                 Three
                 dayes
              
               they
               were
               sent
               for
               by
               You
               at
               Boston
               (
               being
               sate
               in
               a
               Court
               General
               )
               and
               delivered
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               
               your
               house
               of
               Correction
               (
               there
               to
               be
               sure
               to
               be
               dealt
               surely
               with
               )
               and
               from
               thence
               were
               brought
               before
               You
               ;
               Who
               ,
               (
               several
               of
               You
               ,
               as
               Denison
               ,
               and
               Broadstreet
               (
               who
               had
               been
               twice
               their
               Judges
               ,
               and
               had
               now
               wrongfully
               accused
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               sate
               as
               Judges
               a
               
                 Third
                 time
              
               upon
               them
               )
               Your
               Deputy-Governor
               and
               others
               )
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               many
               grievous
               things
               ,
               but
               proved
               
               nothing
               —
               They
               desired
               a
               
                 fair
                 Tryal
              
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               Jury
               of
               
                 Twelve
                 Men
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Court
                 General
              
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               purpose
               put
               in
               a
               Paper
               to
               You
               ,
               shewing
               also
               how
               they
               had
               been
               wrongfully
               twice
               Imprisoned
               and
               whipt
               as
               before
               .
               This
               You
               would
               not
               grant
               ;
               but
               One
               of
               your
               
               Magistrates
               (
               seeing
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               which
               was
               indeed
               ,
               there
               where
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               not
               prove
               them
               such
               as
               the
               Law
               makes
               Quakers
               )
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 the
                 Court
                 would
                 find
                 out
                 an
                 Easier
                 way
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Quaker
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Blasphemy
              
               (
               who
               could
               find
               out
               no
               such
               way
               ,
               as
               ye
               did
               afterwards
               ,
               viz.
               —
               The
               not
               putting
               off
               the
               Hatt
               ,
               upon
               which
               ye
               Banish'd
               and
               put
               to
               Death
               (
               for
               matter
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               ye
               had
               not
               ,
               nor
               Principle
               ,
               nor
               Practice
               )
               of
               which
               in
               its
               place
               )
               So
               they
               suffered
               not
               for
               a
               Law
               already
               broken
               ,
               but
               for
               one
               that
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               made
               (
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               whereby
               to
               express
               these
               your
               illegal
               and
               wrong
               Proceedings
               ?
               )
               —
               They
               prest
               for
               a
               hearing
               ,
               and
               argued
               the
               Reasonableness
               thereof
               ,
               and
               demanded
               ,
               —
               Whether
               their
               Law
               was
               made
               against
               a
               Name
               ,
               or
               a
               Thing
               ?
               —
               
                 Dan.
                 Denison
              
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               Question
               was
               put
               )
               answered
               ,
               —
               
                 Against
                 a
                 Thing
              
               —
               If
               so
               (
               said
               they
               )
               Then
               let
               us
               be
               tryed
               by
               the
               Things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               —
               as
               
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Devilish
                 Doctrines
                 ,
              
               with
               such
               like
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
               upon
               which
               was
               the
               
                 Penalty
                 —
                 He
              
               replyed
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 the
                 Court
                 did
                 not
                 punish
                 them
                 for
                 Error
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Fact.
                 —
                 They
              
               desired
               to
               know
               the
               Fact.
               —
               He
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 It
                 was
                 —
                 Entertaining
                 the
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 Not
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 —
                 They
              
               Adjoyned
               ,
               That
               as
               to
               those
               things
               they
               had
               already
               fastned
               their
               Law
               upon
               them
               ;
               as
               ,
               
                 Forty
                 shillings
              
               every
               hour
               for
               
                 Entertaining
                 such
                 a
                 One
              
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               
                 so
                 ;
                 Five
                 shillings
              
               Absence
               from
               their
               Meetings
               ;
               and
               
                 Ten
                 shillings
              
               for
               
                 meeting
                 by
                 themselves
              
               .
               So
               Ye
               had
               nothing
               left
               but
               the
               Hat
               ,
               for
               which
               
                 (
                 then
                 )
                 ye
              
               had
               no
               Law.
               —
               They
               answered
               ,
               —
               That
               they
               should
               not
               have
               offered
               Ye
               that
               in
               coming
               thither
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               must
               come
               to
               you
               in
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               if
               they
               came
               decently
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Hat
               is
               part
               )
               for
               it
               was
               not
               their
               Manner
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               Courts
               ;
               And
               as
               for
               withdrawing
               from
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               or
               keeping
               on
               their
               Hats
               ,
               or
               doing
               any
               thing
               in
               Contempt
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               their
               Laws
               ,
               They
               said
               ,
               the
               Lord
               was
               their
               Witness
               (
               as
               He
               is
               )
               that
               they
               did
               it
               not
               .
               So
               Ye
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               bid
               the
               Jaylor
               take
               them
               away
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               was
               Your
               Lecture
               at
               Boston
               ,
               whereat
               
                 Charles
                 Chansey
              
               (
               Master
               of
               your
               Colledge
               or
               University
               )
               preached
               ;
               The
               
               work
               of
               whose
               Sermon
               was
               
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               ye
               on
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               when
               ye
               could
               prove
               nothing
               against
               them
               :
               And
               thus
               he
               put
               it
               ,
               —
               Suppose
               (
               said
               
                 he
                 )
                 ye
                 should
                 catch
                 Six
                 Wolves
                 in
                 a
                 Trap
                 ,
              
               (
               now
               these
               Friends
               were
               Six
               ,
               all
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               alluded
               )
               
                 and
                 ye
                 cannot
                 prove
                 that
                 they
                 killed
                 either
                 Sheep
                 or
                 Lambs
              
               (
               so
               they
               are
               Innocent
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               unto
               Men
               )
               and
               
                 now
                 ye
                 have
                 them
                 they
                 will
                 neither
                 Bark
                 nor
                 Bite
              
               (
               so
               they
               were
               without
               occasion
               of
               
                 Offence
                 )
                 Yet
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 plain
                 Marks
                 of
                 VVolves
              
               (
               and
               yet
               before
               they
               were
               Wolves
               ,
               wherein
               lay
               the
               Matter
               ,
               which
               was
               yet
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               and
               prove
               it
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               you
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               stept
               in
               to
               help
               You
               in
               the
               Case
               
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
              
               to
               knock
               them
               in
               the
               head
               )
               and
               for
               
                 this
                 he
              
               layes
               his
               Supposition
               ,
               and
               takes
               the
               Case
               for
               granted
               ,
               viz.
               that
               they
               are
               Wolves
               :
               —
               Suppose
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 ye
                 should
                 catch
                 Six
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               for
               here
               lies
               the
               Controversie
               ,
               and
               then
               argues
               thereupon
               (
               Just
               like
               your
               Proceedings
               with
               them
               at
               Law
               ;
               take
               them
               for
               Quakers
               (
               such
               whom
               ye
               call
               so
               )
               and
               punish
               them
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               knows
               them
               not
               :
               And
               then
               he
               comes
               to
               Marks
               ,
               and
               here
               's
               none
               but
               the
               Hat
               ,
               which
               your
               Law
               marked
               not
               )
               
                 Now
                 I
                 
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Consideration
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 whether
                 Ye
                 will
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 alive
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 or
                 nay
                 ?
              
               This
               was
               as
               to
               the
               Case
               of
               those
               Friends
               in
               Custody
               ,
               whose
               
                 Blood
                 he
              
               and
               you
               thirsted
               ofter
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               tel
               how
               to
               come
               at
               it
               by
               any
               colour
               of
               Law
               ,
               nor
               to
               work
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               nor
               justifie
               what
               ye
               had
               already
               done
               unto
               them
               ;
               for
               Proof
               of
               which
               they
               had
               already
               put
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               could
               not
               make
               it
               ;
               or
               that
               they
               were
               such
               that
               your
               Law
               took
               notice
               of
               .
               Therefore
               Your
               High-Priest
               came
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               you
               a
               Way
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 most
                 Devilish
              
               that
               ever
               was
               heard
               of
               ,
               viz.
               —
               To
               cause
               a
               Man
               to
               suffer
               ,
               not
               for
               what
               
                 he
                 is
              
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               
                 he
                 may
                 be
              
               ;
               —
               To
               Judge
               a
               Man
               to
               Death
               without
               Proof
               ;
               —
               To
               kill
               him
               lest
               he
               may
               do
               so
               and
               so
               ;
               To
               Execute
               Law
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Fact
               ;
               —
               To
               deal
               with
               a
               Man
               as
               with
               a
               Beast
               ;
               —
               To
               put
               Man
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 sheddeth
                 Man's
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 Man
                 shall
                 his
                 Blood
                 be
                 shed
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 he
                 Man
              
               —
               into
               the
               state
               of
               a
               Beast
               ,
               who
               is
               known
               by
               his
               skin
               ,
               but
               a
               Man
               is
               not
               but
               by
               the
               spirit
               that
               is
               in
               him
               ;
               nor
               by
               that
               neither
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               judge
               unto
               Suffering
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Effects
               ,
               or
               some
               
                 Overt
                 Act
              
               (
               as
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               termeth
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               good
               word
               upon
               
                 something
                 done
              
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               Interpretation
               )
               and
               that
               upon
               Proof
               ,
               —
               To
               make
               a
               Man
               as
               a
               Beast
               ,
               as
               a
               Beast
               of
               Prey
               ,
               whom
               any
               Man
               may
               kill
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               lawful
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               —
               To
               judge
               of
               Fact
               by
               Hereafter
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               a
               Man
               may
               do
               for
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               as
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               of
               him
               :
               —
               To
               kill
               a
               Man
               for
               hereafter
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 Ages
                 to
                 come
              
               —
               Yet
               this
               is
               Priest
               Chansey's
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               your
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               Practice
               of
               You
               ,
               as
               the
               Sequel
               makes
               manifest
               ;
               for
               You
               had
               a
               
                 great
                 Consultation
              
               again
               ;
               and
               your
               Priests
               were
               put
               to
               it
               ,
               how
               to
               prove
               them
               as
               your
               Law
               had
               said
               ;
               And
               Ye
               had
               them
               before
               you
               again
               ,
               and
               your
               Priests
               were
               with
               you
               every
               One
               by
               his
               side
               (
               so
               came
               ye
               to
               Your
               Court
               )
               and
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               must
               ask
               them
               Questions
               on
               purpose
               to
               ensnare
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               your
               standing
               Law
               for
               Hereticks
               you
               might
               condemn
               them
               (
               as
               your
               Priests
               before
               consulted
               )
               And
               when
               this
               would
               not
               do
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               wiser
               than
               your
               
                 Teachers
                 )
                 Ye
              
               made
               a
               Law
               to
               
                 banish
                 them
              
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               Even
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               having
               suffered
               your
               Law
               ,
               should
               offend
               again
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Come
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               or
               be
               such
               a
               One
               as
               is
               called
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               whom
               ye
               so
               distinguish
               by
               the
               Hat
               in
               that
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               The
               not
               
               observing
               the
               
                 Laudable
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
              
               )
               and
               the
               
                 Contempt
                 of
                 Authority
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               keeping
               it
               on
               in
               the
               Court
               )
               and
               these
               having
               suffered
               your
               Law
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               Cause
               or
               
                 legal
                 Proceeding
              
               ,
               ye
               banish'd
               (
               after
               all
               this
               ado
               )
               whilst
               Ye
               could
               have
               nothing
               against
               them
               ,
               either
               to
               justifie
               what
               ye
               had
               already
               done
               by
               vertue
               of
               your
               Law
               ,
               which
               said
               not
               so
               ;
               or
               ,
               for
               what
               ye
               did
               so
               do
               unto
               them
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               a
               Law
               made
               by
               you
               whilst
               they
               were
               under
               your
               hands
               ,
               by
               a
               Law
               
                 a
                 Postea
              
               ,
               made
               after
               they
               were
               Prisoners
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               wrongfully
               suffered
               your
               Law
               twice
               before
               ;
               (
               What
               Abominable
               Injustice
               is
               this
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               ?
               )
               And
               so
               they
               suffered
               ,
               whose
               Names
               are
               
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
                 ,
                 Cassandra
              
               his
               Wife
               ,
               their
               Son
               Josiah
               (
               see
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               House
               ,
               yea
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               
                 Heritage
                 )
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Buffum
              
               ;
               of
               which
               more
               hereafter
               when
               I
               come
               to
               
                 your
                 Law
                 of
                 Banishment
              
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               Constables
               of
               Salem
               by
               the
               Instigation
               of
               
                 William
                 Hathorne
              
               made
               diligent
               search
               after
               their
               Meetings
               ;
               sometimes
               
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               sometimes
               on
               Foot
               (
               for
               
                 Money
                 ye
              
               wanted
               )
               with
               Power
               to
               break
               open
               Houses
               ,
               where
               they
               should
               not
               be
               let
               in
               (
               who
               resisted
               not
               )
               and
               Twelve
               more
               of
               them
               were
               had
               to
               your
               Court
               at
               Salem
               ,
               and
               fined
               
                 Forty
                 pounds
                 Nineteen
                 shillings
              
               for
               absenting
               from
               your
               Meetings
               ;
               which
               as
               the
               Spring
               grew
               on
               ,
               your
               Marshal
               gathered
               up
               for
               your
               Treasuries
               ,
               by
               Attaching
               Cattle
               and
               Land
               ;
               and
               great
               Fines
               ye
               took
               of
               some
               Men
               for
               their
               
                 Wives
                 absence
              
               ,
               though
               they
               themselves
               came
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               
               (
               of
               which
               I
               have
               touched
               )
               to
               the
               Impoverishing
               of
               many
               Families
               ,
               who
               had
               but
               little
               in
               the
               Outward
               ;
               the
               Fines
               then
               taken
               amounting
               to
               
                 One
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
              
               and
               upwards
               .
               And
               
                 VVilliam
                 Maston
              
               of
               Hampton
               in
               your
               Colony
               ,
               for
               Two
               Books
               found
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 John
                 Lilburn's
                 Resurrection
              
               (
               so
               intituled
               )
               and
               
                 VV.
                 Dusberies
                 mighty
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               was
               fined
               
                 Ten
                 Pounds
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Books
               took
               away
               ;
               and
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 Five
                 Pounds
              
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               Priest
               ,
               
                 Three
                 Pounds
              
               ;
               for
               which
               certain
               Barrels
               of
               Beef
               were
               seized
               on
               ,
               and
               You
               took
               to
               the
               value
               of
               above
               
                 Twenty
                 Pounds
              
               :
               And
               because
               whilst
               the
               aforesaid
               were
               in
               Prison
               ,
               coming
               through
               Salem
               ,
               he
               took
               some
               
               Provisions
               for
               Lawrence
               and
               
                 Cassandra
                 Southick
              
               of
               their
               Children
               ,
               and
               for
               Josiah
               of
               his
               Wife
               ;
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               by
               your
               Governor
               ,
               
               and
               Committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               continued
               there
               about
               
                 Fourteen
                 dayes
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Cold
               Winter
               season
               ,
               though
               aged
               about
               Seventy
               years
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               you
               made
               a
               Prey
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               added
               Affliction
               to
               their
               Bonds
               ,
               and
               stopped
               your
               Ears
               at
               the
               Cry
               of
               
                 their
                 Oppression
              
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hear
               your
               Cry
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               your
               Calamity
               ,
               which
               shall
               suddenly
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               nor
               deliver
               
                 you
                 ;
                 His
              
               Eye
               will
               not
               spare
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               never
               rise
               again
               ;
               
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               your
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               in
               Order
               before
               you
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Strangers
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               to
               relate
               what
               ye
               did
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Ears
                 ye
                 cut
                 off
              
               ,
               as
               saith
               
                 Your
                 Declaration
                 —
                 viz.
                 The
                 Penalty
                 was
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 offended
                 the
                 second
                 time
              
               —
               that
               is
               to
               say
               —
               that
               came
               into
               
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
              
               (
               for
               that
               was
               the
               Offence
               )
               and
               so
               to
               seal
               up
               your
               Sum.
               
            
             
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               
                 Sixth
                 Month
              
               ,
               1658.
               
               Christopher
               
               Holder
               and
               
                 John
                 Copelan̄d
              
               were
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               again
               to
               Boston
               (
               where
               they
               had
               suffered
               so
               cruelly
               before
               )
               and
               on
               the
               Third
               of
               the
               said
               Month
               went
               thitherwards
               ,
               and
               came
               as
               far
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               as
               a
               Town
               called
               Dedham
               ,
               where
               they
               lodged
               that
               Night
               ,
               intending
               the
               next
               Morning
               to
               move
               to
               Boston
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               prevented
               of
               so
               doing
               (
               as
               of
               themselves
               )
               for
               the
               Constables
               came
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               that
               they
               had
               a
               Warrant
               to
               carry
               them
               to
               Boston
               ;
               whither
               they
               brought
               them
               before
               your
               Governor
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               tormented
               in
               spirit
               ,
               said
               in
               a
               Rage
               ,
               —
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 Ears
                 cut
                 off
              
               —
               and
               after
               asking
               them
               many
               Questions
               ,
               sent
               them
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               had
               them
               before
               the
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               sought
               to
               ensnare
               them
               :
               but
               they
               told
               him
               ,
               They
               should
               not
               answer
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               sought
               so
               to
               do
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               had
               the
               Impudence
               to
               say
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 ensnare
                 them
                 sure
                 enough
              
               —
               And
               so
               at
               the
               Motion
               of
               Rawson
               your
               Secretary
               ,
               they
               were
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               ordered
               to
               be
               kept
               
                 close
                 at
                 Work
              
               ,
               with
               Prisoners
               Diet
               only
               ,
               till
               their
               Ears
               were
               
                 cut
                 off
              
               ;
               which
               your
               Jaylor
               sought
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               (
               though
               your
               Law
               of
               
                 Cutting
                 off
                 Ears
              
               spake
               no
               such
               thing
               )
               and
               threatned
               them
               with
               your
               former
               Law
               of
               
                 whipping
                 them
                 twice
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 time
                 to
                 encrease
                 Three
                 from
                 
                 Fifteen
                 stripes
              
               (
               the
               first
               time
               )
               
                 to
                 Eighteen
              
               ,
               and
               so
               forwards
               ,
               and
               shewed
               them
               the
               Order
               whereby
               Four
               of
               Ten
               Friends
               were
               so
               used
               ;
               and
               would
               have
               reasoned
               them
               into
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               why
               they
               would
               put
               their
               Bodies
               to
               
                 such
                 Torture
              
               ,
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               pitty
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               
                 destroy
                 them
              
               .
               But
               they
               could
               not
               answer
               him
               ,
               whose
               Demand
               was
               as
               well
               besides
               your
               Law
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Lord.
               So
               he
               shut
               them
               up
               in
               a
               
                 close
                 Room
              
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               kept
               without
               any
               Food
               that
               he
               knew
               off
               (
               for
               he
               thought
               to
               starve
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               do
               his
               Work
               ,
               and
               so
               Eat
               )
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Eight
               dayes
               ,
               after
               which
               his
               Wise
               came
               ,
               (
               fearing
               what
               might
               become
               of
               them
               )
               and
               tendred
               them
               Milk
               ,
               or
               what
               they
               would
               for
               their
               Money
               ;
               So
               that
               from
               that
               time
               Friends
               were
               suffered
               to
               put
               into
               them
               at
               the
               Window
               what
               they
               needed
               .
               So
               through
               hard
               suffering
               they
               brake
               your
               Law
               ,
               and
               his
               Cruelty
               .
            
             
               Sometime
               after
               this
               ,
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               aforesaid
               was
               commanded
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               go
               to
               Boston
               ,
               and
               thither
               came
               the
               25th
               of
               the
               sixth
               
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               where
               he
               honestly
               discovered
               himself
               to
               the
               Man
               of
               the
               House
               whereto
               he
               came
               (
               after
               he
               had
               set
               up
               his
               Horse
               )
               what
               he
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 so
                 he
              
               might
               not
               suffer
               through
               an
               
                 Ignorant
                 Entertaining
              
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               shortly
               after
               fetch'd
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               to
               your
               Governor
               ,
               who
               after
               an
               Impertinent
               Examination
               ,
               committed
               him
               to
               Prison
               .
            
             
               So
               on
               the
               Seventh
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               
                 they
                 Three
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
                 ,
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               (
               all
               single
               
               young
               men
               )
               were
               had
               before
               you
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               had
               been
               before
               You
               once
               before
               ,
               and
               suffered
               your
               Law
               (
               which
               should
               have
               clear'd
               them
               from
               further
               suffering
               (
               for
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               a
               man
               having
               suffered
               the
               Penalty
               is
               clear
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               transgressed
               the
               Law
               )
               after
               a
               first
               and
               second
               time
               being
               at
               your
               Court
               ;
               viz.
               on
               the
               Tenth
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Month
               aforesaid
               ,
               (
               wherein
               your
               Governor
               and
               Deputy
               Governor
               shewed
               their
               Rancour
               and
               Unreasonableness
               of
               spirit
               :
               The
               said
               *
               Denison
               saying
               ,
               
                 —
                 We
                 are
                 the
                 stronger
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 look
                 to
                 your selves
              
               (
               which
               was
               a
               base
               word
               he
               often
               used
               )
               
                 and
                 Master
              
               Rous
               
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 you
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 )
              
               (
               yet
               ye
               cut
               off
               the
               Gentlemans
               son's
               Ear
               )
               and
               threatning
               to
               
                 Gag
                 them
              
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               be
               silent
               when
               they
               were
               speaking
               for
               themselves
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               as
               the
               
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 Member
              
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               an
               
               Ear
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               marked
               as
               Rogues
               )
               (
               which
               all
               Law
               
               allows
               ,
               viz.
               to
               speak
               for
               themselves
               )
               and
               Denying
               their
               Appeal
               to
               England
               (
               which
               they
               solemnly
               made
               )
               after
               that
               the
               Governor
               had
               said
               unto
               
                 them
                 ,
                 —
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 Three
                 have
                 each
                 of
                 you
                 his
                 Right
                 Ear
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Hangman
                 —
              
               I
               say
               ,
               after
               the
               Sentence
               Ye
               hastened
               the
               Execution
               ;
               and
               the
               Jaylor
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Sixteenth
               of
               the
               
               said
               Month
               ,
               sent
               Your
               Marshal's
               Deputy
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               a
               Company
               of
               
                 Blood-thirsty
                 men
              
               (
               such
               as
               sitted
               his
               turn
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               his
               end
               )
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               on
               the
               
               Day
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               shutting
               of
               the
               Door
               (
               whereas
               the
               Executions
               of
               Justice
               ought
               to
               be
               Publick
               ,
               but
               so
               it
               was
               not
               with
               Yours
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               space
               of
               
                 Two
                 years
              
               and
               a
               half
               before
               were
               any
               of
               Your
               Executions
               so
               done
               to
               those
               People
               )
               He
               caused
               the
               
                 Right
                 Ear
              
               (
               the
               Left
               it
               seems
               would
               not
               serve
               )
               of
               the
               said
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
                 ,
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               said
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Ears
               you
               had
               caused
               so
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 They
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 Ignorantly
                 ,
                 We
                 desire
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 forgive
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 Maliciously
                 ,
                 Let
                 our
                 Blood
                 be
                 on
                 their
                 Heads
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 shall
                 know
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 Account
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Drops
                 of
                 Our
                 Blood
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 heavy
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Milstone
                 —
              
               And
               your
               Marshal
               (
               with
               those
               that
               came
               with
               him
               )
               slunk
               away
               ,
               as
               a
               Dog
               that
               is
               discovered
               sucking
               the
               Blood
               of
               a
               Lamb
               :
               Who
               also
               was
               so
               cowardly
               ,
               and
               the
               sence
               of
               Guilt
               so
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Execution
               began
               on
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               (
               who
               was
               the
               first
               whose
               Ear
               was
               cut
               )
               he
               turned
               from
               it
               ,
               till
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               said
               ,
               —
               Nay
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 about
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 done
                 ,
              
               as
               was
               his
               Order
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               that
               these
               were
               the
               last
               time
               had
               before
               
                 You
                 ,
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
                 ,
                 Cassandra
              
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               ,
               
               were
               had
               before
               you
               also
               ,
               whom
               ye
               thought
               to
               have
               proceeded
               with
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               
                 Others
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               
                 Two
                 Men
              
               (
               for
               with
               the
               Women
               you
               did
               by
               Cruel
               Whipping
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               Law
               )
               but
               your
               Law
               was
               short
               as
               to
               them
               ;
               Which
               was
               for
               
                 every
                 One
                 that
                 came
                 into
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 such
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 
                 Right
                 Ear
                 cut
                 off
                 (
                 Ye
              
               cannot
               give
               a
               Member
               to
               any
               ,
               and
               yet
               can
               in
               your
               wills
               destroy
               ,
               for
               which
               God
               will
               
                 blot
                 your
                 Names
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 witness
                 it
                 )
              
               So
               take
               your
               Sentence
               ,
               which
               shall
               assuredly
               come
               upon
               you
               as
               you
               have
               done
               the
               thing
               (
               for
               ye
               did
               it
               wickedly
               )
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
               So
               
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 sad
                 cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 dealing
                 thus
              
               Cruelly
               
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cry
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 heard
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Cry
               of
               their
               Blood
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               and
               He
               is
               
                 near
                 to
                 Avenge
                 it
              
               )
               But
               for
               those
               that
               were
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               it
               provided
               not
               :
               so
               they
               escaped
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               Member
               ,
               but
               not
               your
               other
               Cruelty
               ;
               for
               you
               still
               kept
               them
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               were
               clear
               of
               your
               Law
               ,
               and
               had
               suffered
               wrongfully
               what
               they
               had
               suffered
               before
               upon
               account
               of
               your
               last
               Law
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 every
                 such
                 Person
                 and
                 Persons
              
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               as
               ye
               call
               
                 Quakers
                 )
                 arising
                 among
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 professing
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Pernicious
                 wayes
              
               (
               as
               ye
               reproach
               ,
               but
               prove
               not
               )
               
                 by
                 speaking
                 ,
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 meeting
                 on
                 the
                 Lords
                 Day
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
              
               (
               a
               sore
               Punishment
               ,
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               dye
               for
               
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               to
               wait
               upon
               Him
               ;
               yet
               this
               in
               the
               consequence
               is
               your
               Law
               ,
               for
               this
               characterizeth
               him
               to
               be
               such
               a
               One
               as
               ye
               call
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               whipt
               ,
               and
               then
               depart
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               if
               return
               ,
               suffer
               as
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               be
               
                 put
                 to
                 Death
              
               .
               See
               whether
               the
               Earth
               ever
               had
               the
               like
               since
               the
               Sun
               shone
               upon
               it
               .
               It
               s
               too
               long
               to
               inculcate
               
                 Every
                 Particular
              
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               in
               his
               own
               Understanding
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               will
               do
               it
               upon
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               ye
               most
               unreasonable
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Brutish
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               whom
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 will
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 an
                 Example
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 dare
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 who
                 gives
                 to
                 all
                 Life
                 and
                 Breath
                 and
                 Moving
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 meet
                 together
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 Him
                 ;
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 He
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 )
                 shall
                 incur
                 the
                 Penalty
                 ensuing
                 ,
              
               viz.
               
                 Every
                 Person
                 so
                 meeting
                 ,
                 shall
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 Ten
                 shillings
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 One
                 speaking
                 in
                 such
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 Five
                 pounds
                 a
                 piece
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 such
                 Person
                 hath
                 been
                 punished
                 by
                 Scourging
              
               (
               ye
               speak
               broad
               that
               ye
               may
               frighten
               ,
               but
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               will
               come
               as
               large
               upon
               you
               as
               ye
               have
               spoken
               )
               
                 or
                 Whiyping
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Laws
              
               
               (
               which
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               these
               Three
               )
               
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 at
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 put
                 in
                 Security
                 by
                 two
                 sufficient
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 Vent
                 their
                 hateful
                 Errors
              
               (
               who
               were
               convicted
               of
               none
               ,
               nor
               of
               
                 venting
                 )
                 nor
                 use
                 their
                 sinful
                 Practices
              
               (
               who
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               did
               nothing
               but
               in
               obedience
               to
               
                 Him
                 )
                 Or
                 shall
                 depart
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 at
                 their
                 Own
                 charge
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 Return
                 again
                 [
                 then
                 ]
                 each
                 such
                 Person
                 shall
                 incur
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 formerly
                 made
                 for
                 Strangers
              
               (
               which
               they
               had
               not
               transgressed
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               though
               they
               escaped
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Ears
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               
                 Two
                 Men
              
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               for
               the
               VVoman
               
               ye
               
                 cruelly
                 whipt
              
               with
               Ten
               stripes
               (
               the
               Penalty
               of
               that
               your
               Law
               ,
               which
               ye
               say
               in
               this
               concern'd
               them
               not
               )
               yet
               ye
               kept
               them
               in
               Prison
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               said
               Law
               for
               Strangers
               ,
               when
               that
               Law
               for
               Strangers
               did
               not
               concern
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               were
               wrongfully
               .
               Imprisoned
               and
               detained
               ,
               and
               not
               set
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               till
               you
               had
               made
               a
               Fourth
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               That
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               
                 Pain
                 of
                 Death
              
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 those
                 Three
              
               (
               with
               Three
               more
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               of
               which
               more
               in
               its
               place
               )
               Ye
               banish'd
               the
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
              
               ,
               and
               Son
               ,
               with
               either
               of
               whom
               No
               Proceedings
               have
               been
               had
               according
               to
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               
                 Katherine
                 Scot
              
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Providence
               in
               the
               Jurisdiction
               
               of
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               (
               a
               Mother
               of
               many
               Children
               ,
               one
               that
               had
               lived
               with
               her
               Husband
               the
               space
               of
               
                 Twenty
                 years
              
               ,
               of
               an
               Unblamable
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 grave
                 ,
                 sostor
                 ,
                 ancient
                 Woman
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 good
                 Breeding
              
               as
               to
               the
               outward
               ,
               as
               Men
               account
               )
               coming
               to
               see
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               said
               Three
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               whose
               
                 Ears
                 ye
                 out
                 off
              
               ,
               and
               saying
               upon
               their
               doing
               of
               it
               privately
               ,
               and
               keeping
               her
               and
               others
               from
               coming
               in
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 act
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 forth
                 Publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 declared
                 their
                 Offence
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 hear
                 and
                 fear
                 —
                 Ye
              
               Committed
               to
               Prifon
               (
               though
               she
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               and
               
                 bear
                 Testimony
              
               )
               and
               gave
               
                 her
                 Ten
                 cruel
                 stripes
              
               with
               a
               
                 Threefold-corded-knotted
                 VVhip
              
               ,
               with
               that
               Cruelty
               in
               the
               Execution
               as
               aforesaid
               to
               others
               ,
               on
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               Eight
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               
               
               Though
               ye
               confessed
               when
               ye
               had
               her
               before
               you
               ,
               That
               
                 for
                 ought
                 ye
                 knew
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 an
                 Unblamable
                 Conversation
                 ,
              
               and
               though
               some
               of
               you
               knew
               her
               Father
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Mr.
               Marbery
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               been
               
                 well
                 bred
              
               (
               as
               among
               Men
               )
               and
               had
               so
               lived
               (
               as
               
               Men
               account
               )
               and
               that
               she
               was
               the
               Mother
               of
               many
               Children
               ;
               yet
               ye
               whipt
               her
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               and
               moreover
               told
               
                 her
                 ,
                 —
                 That
                 ye
                 were
                 likely
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 hang
                 her
              
               (
               what
               bloody
               words
               do
               ye
               wrap
               out
               !
               )
               
                 if
                 she
                 came
                 thither
                 again
              
               —
               To
               which
               she
               answered
               —
               
                 If
                 God
                 call
                 us
                 ,
                 wo
                 be
                 to
                 us
                 if
                 we
                 come
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 question
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 He
                 whom
                 we
                 love
                 will
                 make
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 count
                 our
                 Lives
                 dear
                 unto
                 our selves
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               —
               To
               which
               your
               Governor
               
                 John
                 Endicot
              
               replied
               (
               and
               with
               what
               wickedness
               may
               be
               judged
               )
               —
               
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 ready
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 your
                 Lives
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 down
              
               —
               as
               what
               follows
               makes
               manifest
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Your
              
               Law
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               which
               this
               leads
               me
               unto
               .
            
             
               —
               
                 VVhich
                 also
                 (
                 viz.
              
               that
               of
               
                 cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 )
                 being
                 too
                 weak
                 a
                 Defence
                 against
                 their
                 Impetuous
                 Frantick
                 Fury
                 ,
                 necessitated
                 us
                 to
                 endeavour
                 our
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 Experiments
                 by
                 their
                 incessant
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 A
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 such
                 Persons
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 upon
                 Pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 their
                 Provision
                 against
                 Jesuites
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Answ
               .
               The
               Consideration
               of
               what
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               as
               to
               your
               Laws
               and
               the
               Grounds
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Cruelties
               sustained
               by
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               enough
               to
               lay
               you
               on
               the
               Ground
               with
               all
               sober
               and
               unbyassed
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               you
               appear
               to
               be
               the
               worst
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               of
               those
               who
               pretend
               themselves
               Christians
               ;
               and
               though
               on
               this
               foot
               I
               need
               not
               add
               further
               weight
               to
               this
               Matter
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               comprehensive
               of
               it self
               ;
               Yet
               in
               regard
               you
               have
               cut
               out
               my
               way
               ,
               and
               by
               adding
               Blood
               unto
               
                 Bonds
                 ,
                 Whippings
                 ,
                 Cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               laid
               a
               Necessity
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
               bring
               upon
               You
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               their
               other
               Sufferings
               ;
               And
               because
               ye
               seem
               to
               lay
               the
               stress
               of
               
                 your
                 Proceedings
              
               upon
               the
               Example
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               their
               Provision
               against
               Jesuites
               ,
               and
               so
               seem
               to
               bottom
               what
               you
               have
               done
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lives
               of
               these
               People
               thereupon
               :
               for
               so
               are
               your
               words
               ,
               viz.
               —
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 in
                 their
                 Provision
                 against
                 Jesuites
              
               .
               —
               I
               shall
               there
               put
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               ye
               there
               cannot
               hold
               (
               as
               You
               will
               see
               ye
               cannot
               by
               and
               by
               )
               then
               ye
               will
               fall
               into
               Blood
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               into
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Innocent
               .
            
             
               Thus
               then
               ,
               The
               Law
               of
               England
               in
               its
               Provision
               against
               Jesuites
               ,
               is
               laid
               upon
               these
               Grounds
               or
               Considerations
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               Pope
               pretends
               unto
               a
               Supream
               Right
               over
               all
               Nations
               and
               Kingdoms
               in
               things
               Civil
               and
               Religious
               ,
               as
               the
               Successor
               of
               Peter
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               by
               Virtue
               of
               
                 this
                 his
              
               Supremacy
               he
               may
               
                 Excommunicate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Absolve
                 Subjects
              
               from
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               
                 Arm
                 Subjects
              
               against
               their
               Princes
               ,
               
                 Change
                 their
              
               Dominions
               ,
               
                 Degrade
                 their
              
               Royalties
               ,
               
                 Pull
                 down
              
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               the
               Jesuites
               ,
               or
               those
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               Blasphemously
               term
               it
               )
               are
               the
               Sworn
               Servants
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               are
               sent
               out
               by
               him
               into
               all
               Nations
               to
               Exert
               
                 this
                 his
              
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               forth
               his
               Dominion
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               in
               Order
               hereunto
               ,
               The
               men
               of
               that
               Order
               ,
               or
               Jesuites
               (
               so
               called
               )
               have
               come
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               have
               sought
               ,
               by
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Supremacy
               aforesaid
               ,
               to
               Draw
               Subjects
               from
               Obedience
               to
               their
               Princes
               ,
               Levy
               Arms
               ,
               
                 Plot
                 ,
                 Contrive
                 ,
                 Raise
                 Rebellions
                 ,
              
               yea
               to
               
                 Murder
                 their
              
               Princes
               ;
               And
               this
               
                 Ex
                 Officio
                 ,
                 &
                 Virtute
                 Ordinis
                 ,
              
               by
               Virtue
               of
               their
               Order
               or
               Office.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               the
               Pope
               hath
               taken
               upon
               him
               to
               
                 Excommunicate
                 Princes
              
               in
               England
               ,
               To
               
                 Absolve
                 their
                 Subjects
                 from
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
              
               to
               
                 Change
                 ,
                 Altar
                 ,
                 Pull
                 down
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Set
                 up
              
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               That
               the
               Jesuites
               (
               so
               called
               )
               have
               been
               hereof
               Convicted
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               wrought
               in
               
                 Order
                 hereunto
              
               as
               the
               Principal
               Emissaries
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               That
               the
               Nation
               of
               England
               hath
               oft-times
               Endured
               ,
               and
               
                 Suffered
                 ,
                 Conflicted
              
               with
               and
               Travelled
               through
               much
               Blood
               and
               War
               ,
               Trouble
               and
               Misery
               ,
               to
               the
               Breaking
               of
               the
               Peace
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               Hazarding
               of
               its
               Government
               to
               a
               Forraign
               Vassallage
               ,
               because
               and
               by
               Reason
               hereof
               .
            
             
               In
               Consideration
               of
               All
               which
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               English
               Nation
               is
               Naturally
               Obliged
               to
               its
               Right
               and
               lawful
               Prince
               against
               all
               Forreign
               Invasion
               ,
               or
               Obtrusion
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Men
               of
               the
               Order
               aforesaid
               ,
               are
               Obliged
               
                 Virtute
                 Ordinis
                 &
                 Officii
              
               ,
               By
               their
               Order
               or
               Office
               to
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               and
               have
               come
               into
               England
               (
               and
               many
               of
               them
               English
               ,
               who
               have
               gone
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               received
               Orders
               of
               the
               Pope
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               and
               have
               so
               been
               proved
               through
               a
               long
               Tract
               of
               Time
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               Provides
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               said
               Act
               is
               at
               large
               Exprest
               ,
               unto
               which
               I
               refer
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Preamble
               of
               the
               said
               Act
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Acts
               
               of
               the
               Nation
               which
               relate
               thereunto
               ,
               for
               the
               Sevenfold
               Ground
               on
               which
               the
               Provisions
               in
               that
               Law
               are
               made
               and
               Bottom'd
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               on
               which
               they
               Stand.
               
            
             
               Now
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               or
               ,
               in
               Justification
               of
               your
               Proceedings
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               Banishment
               and
               Death
               ?
            
             
               Are
               they
               Papists
               or
               Popishly
               affected
               ?
               Did
               ye
               ever
               find
               them
               so
               ?
               or
               hath
               the
               least
               shadow
               thereof
               been
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               by
               you
               ,
               or
               found
               against
               them
               ?
            
             
               Have
               you
               ever
               found
               
                 them
                 Raising
              
               of
               Arms
               ,
               or
               Plotting
               or
               Contriving
               in
               order
               there
               unto
               ?
               Or
               seeking
               to
               withdraw
               the
               People
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               from
               their
               Allegiance
               unto
               England
               (
               its
               well
               if
               some
               such
               thing
               be
               not
               found
               upon
               you
               )
               or
               to
               you
               in
               order
               to
               England
               ?
               Or
               ,
               hath
               it
               not
               been
               manifest
               that
               their
               Principle
               is
               otherwise
               ?
               Viz.
               To
               
                 Lead
                 out
                 of
                 VVars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 them
              
               (
               sc
               .
               )
               
                 the
                 Lusts
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Men
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               Did
               they
               ever
               put
               the
               Nation
               of
               England
               into
               Wars
               and
               Confusion
               to
               Exert
               their
               Principle
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ?
               Or
               ,
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               hath
               not
               Peace
               been
               that
               which
               they
               have
               Endeavoured
               among
               men
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               their
               Gospel
               
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 men
              
               ?
            
             
               Are
               
                 they
                 men
              
               of
               Blood
               ,
               of
               Assassinations
               ,
               and
               Murders
               ?
               hath
               any
               man
               fallen
               by
               their
               hands
               ?
               or
               ,
               have
               they
               stretched
               out
               their
               hand
               against
               any
               man
               ?
            
             
               Have
               they
               not
               Endeavoured
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               not
               their
               Principle
               to
               
                 bring
                 out
                 of
                 Blood
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Desolation
                 and
                 Calamity
                 ?
              
               And
               have
               they
               not
               subjected
               themselves
               to
               the
               Spoiler
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               to
               the
               
                 Robber
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 hereunto
              
               ?
            
             
               Can
               any
               of
               the
               Seven
               Particulars
               aforesaid
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               in
               its
               Provisions
               against
               Jesuites
               (
               which
               you
               take
               to
               as
               your
               Example
               in
               the
               Case
               )
               is
               grounded
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               Congruous
               or
               Sutable
               thereunto
               be
               Justly
               attributed
               to
               those
               People
               ?
               Or
               ,
               have
               ye
               charged
               them
               with
               any
               such
               in
               Particular
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               upon
               them
               ?
               How
               come
               ye
               then
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 In
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
              
               England
               
                 in
                 their
                 Provisions
                 against
                 Jesuites
              
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               ye
               thought
               to
               skare
               Ignorant
               People
               therewith
               ,
               as
               Children
               are
               with
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesuites
               :
               So
               that
               if
               ye
               name
               but
               Jesuite
               ,
               and
               
               speak
               of
               a
               Law
               made
               against
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               Enough
               ;
               
                 In
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 their
                 Provisions
                 against
                 Jesuits
              
               —
               say
               ye
               .
               But
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               hath
               no
               such
               Ground
               for
               its
               Provisions
               against
               that
               Order
               of
               Men
               ,
               as
               yours
               against
               these
               People
               ,
               which
               indeed
               is
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               warrants
               your
               Proceedings
               .
               So
               your
               Warranty
               being
               gone
               ,
               where
               's
               your
               Hold
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               are
               ye
               taken
               in
               the
               Snare
               which
               you
               have
               layd
               for
               others
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Pit
               which
               ye
               have
               digged
               are
               your
               selves
               fallen
               ;
               And
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               is
               not
               for
               ,
               but
               against
               you
               ;
               is
               not
               an
               Example
               to
               you
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               but
               the
               Contrary
               .
               So
               henceforwards
               take
               heed
               how
               you
               shed
               Blood
               ,
               and
               then
               seek
               to
               cover
               your
               selves
               under
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               who
               would
               not
               be
               under
               its
               Law
               )
               or
               seek
               to
               that
               for
               shelter
               which
               will
               not
               save
               you
               .
               Thus
               much
               as
               to
               the
               Example
               of
               England
               in
               their
               Provisions
               against
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               what
               
                 you
                 have
              
               built
               thereupon
               .
               Now
               as
               to
               those
               who
               Suffered
               by
               Vertue
               of
               your
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               these
               in
               the
               First
               place
               are
               
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
              
               ,
               his
               Wife
               
               Cassandra
               ,
               and
               Josiah
               their
               Son
               (
               whom
               I
               have
               often
               mentioned
               for
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               by
               reason
               you
               have
               given
               me
               oft
               the
               
                 Occasion
                 )
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Buffum
              
               ;
               All
               Inhabitants
               of
               Salem
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               against
               whom
               in
               no
               One
               Particular
               had
               ye
               proceeded
               according
               to
               Law
               ;
               but
               having
               tortured
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               broken
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               distracted
               their
               Families
               ,
               and
               often
               wearied
               them
               (
               though
               in
               the
               
                 Lord
                 they
              
               had
               rest
               )
               Ye
               Banish'd
               them
               from
               All
               ,
               even
               from
               their
               Countrey
               ;
               the
               very
               Court
               of
               Election
               ,
               in
               the
               Moneth
               called
               May
               following
               ,
               giving
               them
               but
               a
               very
               little
               time
               to
               Depart
               ,
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               which
               put
               them
               to
               much
               straits
               and
               hardships
               ,
               yet
               go
               they
               must
               ,
               ther
               's
               no
               stay
               ;
               ye
               had
               now
               got
               your
               Law
               to
               rid
               the
               Land
               of
               them
               (
               as
               ye
               thought
               ,
               but
               were
               mistaken
               )
               or
               to
               take
               the
               Lives
               of
               them
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               
                 Living
                 ;
                 Your
              
               Tugg
               was
               Over
               ,
               and
               ye
               had
               
               carried
               it
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               stood
               stiffe
               a
               while
               against
               the
               Passing
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               but
               Two
               came
               to
               Enter
               their
               Dissents
               viz.
               Capt.
               
                 Edward
                 Hutcheson
              
               ,
               and
               Capt.
               
                 Tho.
                 Clark
              
               ,
               (
               whose
               Names
               I
               mention
               to
               remain
               upon
               Record
               as
               a
               good
               Savour
               to
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               People
               through
               all
               Generations
               ,
               which
               shall
               witness
               for
               them
               )
               Indeed
               there
               was
               a
               great
               adoe
               ,
               and
               hard
               work
               it
               Cost
               ye
               to
               get
               
               it
               about
               ,
               
                 John
                 Norton
              
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Prests
               being
               not
               able
               to
               Convict
               the
               Persons
               aforesaid
               either
               by
               Law
               or
               Otherwise
               ,
               or
               by
               Ensnaring
               Questions
               to
               bring
               them
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               Declared
               ,
               Petitioned
               the
               Magistrates
               the
               next
               day
               to
               set
               forward
               the
               Court
               to
               make
               some
               Law
               to
               Banish
               them
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               (
               so
               see
               ,
               the
               Spring
               and
               Fountain
               of
               this
               Work
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               who
               it
               was
               this
               
                 Bloody
                 Law
              
               First
               moved
               in
               )
               and
               they
               prescribed
               Particulars
               ,
               as
               matter
               upon
               which
               to
               proceed
               ,
               (
               I
               could
               set
               down
               all
               ,
               that
               all
               might
               see
               their
               Bloody
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               what
               Cruelty
               lodged
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               I
               leave
               the
               Particulars
               to
               rot
               with
               themselves
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Court
               thought
               fit
               to
               make
               it
               a
               Law
               )
               and
               much
               strugling
               there
               was
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               to
               oppose
               it
               .
               The
               Court
               of
               Deputies
               could
               by
               no
               means
               be
               brought
               to
               Consent
               thereunto
               .
               The
               Priests
               and
               Rulers
               were
               all
               
               for
               Blood
               ,
               and
               they
               pursued
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               of
               Magistrates
               Voted
               it
               without
               Tryal
               of
               a
               Jury
               ,
               and
               in
               Express
               words
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               in
               Execution
               by
               a
               County
               Court
               ,
               which
               Three
               Magistrates
               made
               up
               ,
               the
               Majority
               of
               which
               might
               hang
               at
               pleasure
               without
               a
               Jury
               (
               a
               Thing
               not
               heard
               of
               in
               these
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               it
               served
               the
               Priests
               purpose
               ,
               who
               set
               it
               on
               .
               )
               This
               the
               Deputies
               withstood
               ,
               and
               it
               could
               not
               pass
               ,
               and
               the
               Opposition
               grew
               strong
               ,
               for
               the
               thing
               came
               near
               :
               Deacon
               VVozel
               was
               a
               Man
               much
               affected
               therewith
               ,
               and
               being
               not
               well
               at
               that
               time
               that
               he
               supposed
               the
               Vote
               might
               pass
               ,
               he
               Earnestly
               desired
               the
               Speaker
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Other
               Deputies
               to
               send
               for
               him
               when
               it
               was
               to
               be
               ,
               lest
               by
               his
               Absence
               it
               might
               miscarry
               ;
               The
               Deputies
               that
               were
               against
               the
               Passing
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               thinking
               themselves
               strong
               enough
               (
               being
               indeed
               the
               most
               Reasonable
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               Moderate
               men
               of
               the
               Court
               )
               to
               cast
               it
               out
               ,
               forbore
               to
               send
               for
               him
               .
               The
               thing
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Vote
               was
               put
               ,
               and
               carried
               in
               the
               Affirmative
               for
               *
               the
               Law
               to
               Pass
               without
               Tryal
               of
               a
               Jury
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               County
               Court
               ;
               The
               Speaker
               and
               Eleven
               being
               in
               the
               Negative
               ,
               and
               Thirteen
               in
               the
               Affirmative
               ;
               So
               One
               Vote
               Carried
               it
               ,
               which
               troubled
               Deacon
               Wozel
               so
               when
               he
               heard
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               got
               to
               the
               Court
               in
               great
               grief
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               desiring
               to
               have
               his
               Vote
               ,
               and
               Wept
               for
               grief
               that
               his
               absence
               should
               Occasion
               such
               a
               Law
               to
               Pass
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Crept
                 upon
                 
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 his
                 knees
                 rather
                 than
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 —
              
               but
               it
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               ;
               the
               miscarriage
               being
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               by
               reason
               of
               One
               Russel
               (
               formerly
               of
               Bristol
               in
               Old
               England
               )
               and
               One
               Collins
               (
               of
               Misticke
               )
               not
               standing
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               being
               wrong
               in
               the
               Vote
               ;
               which
               I
               mention
               that
               their
               Names
               may
               Remain
               who
               were
               for
               ,
               and
               against
               it
               .
               For
               how
               ever
               it
               may
               be
               thought
               (
               yet
               this
               shall
               stand
               a
               witness
               against
               them
               ,
               unto
               all
               Generations
               ,
               for
               such
               a
               wicked
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               may
               not
               be
               forgotten
               )
               Yet
               a
               great
               Difference
               there
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               broke
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Twelve
               aforesaid
               ,
               resolved
               to
               Enter
               their
               Dissents
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               (
               it
               being
               also
               so
               Repugnant
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               put
               to
               death
               without
               Jury
               ,
               than
               which
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               Repugnant
               )
               which
               the
               Magistrates
               seeing
               ,
               and
               how
               such
               a
               number
               of
               Dissents
               would
               weaken
               their
               Law
               ;
               
               Admitted
               this
               Addition
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               —
               
                 To
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 a
                 special
                 Jury
              
               (
               and
               all
               this
               Tryal
               when
               it
               came
               to
               it
               ,
               was
               but
               Whether
               they
               were
               Quakers
               ?
               which
               they
               Judged
               by
               their
               Coming
               in
               Covered
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               been
               in
               the
               Country
               before
               ,
               and
               suffered
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               Banish'd
               (
               as
               I
               shall
               anon
               make
               appear
               )
               not
               of
               any
               particular
               principle
               ,
               or
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               by
               a
               Legal
               Conviction
               ,
               more
               than
               aforesaid
               ,
               from
               first
               to
               last
               )
               and
               a
               Court
               of
               Assistants
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               Seven
               Magistrates
               at
               the
               least
               (
               This
               being
               according
               to
               a
               standing
               Law
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               
                 Viz.
                 That
                 none
                 be
                 sentenc'd
                 to
                 Death
                 or
                 Banishment
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 special
                 Jury
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistants
              
               ;
               which
               the
               other
               was
               against
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               So
               this
               reconcil'd
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               but
               onely
               the
               Two
               former
               Entred
               their
               Dissents
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               passed
               ,
               and
               ye
               proceeded
               thereupon
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               and
               followed
               it
               hard
               in
               the
               Execution
               ,
               as
               ye
               did
               in
               the
               Making
               ,
               and
               Your
               Priests
               set
               ye
               on
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               proceeded
               ,
               and
               no
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Age
               of
               Lawrence
               and
               Cassandra
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Family
               on
               whom
               ye
               had
               layd
               hands
               ;
               nor
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Rest
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Wives
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Relations
               ,
               Families
               ,
               nor
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               which
               had
               suffered
               much
               in
               their
               many
               ,
               long
               ,
               and
               fore
               Imprisonments
               ,
               some
               of
               
                 them
                 Ten
              
               Weeks
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               some
               Twenty
               ,
               in
               the
               chief
               time
               of
               the
               Summer
               when
               they
               should
               have
               been
               at
               Liberty
               to
               look
               to
               
                 their
                 Hay
              
               ,
               and
               Grass
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Winter
               to
               keep
               their
               Cattle
               from
               starving
               ,
               and
               their
               Families
               from
               
               perishing
               ;
               Nor
               the
               State
               of
               Buffum's
               Father
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               weakly
               Aged
               Man
               ,
               and
               had
               neither
               Son
               nor
               Servant
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               said
               Joshua
               ;
               nor
               the
               Season
               of
               the
               Year
               then
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               Spring
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               for
               them
               a
               little
               to
               look
               out
               for
               the
               Preservation
               of
               what
               was
               left
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               utterly
               destroyed
               ;
               nor
               their
               being
               so
               sorely
               Whipt
               ,
               some
               of
               
                 them
                 Twice
              
               Each
               ,
               and
               some
               Four
               times
               (
               all
               which
               they
               told
               the
               Court
               )
               being
               Convicted
               of
               nothing
               ,
               but
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               for
               Meeting
               by
               themselves
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               were
               satisfied
               upon
               their
               Goods
               according
               to
               your
               Law.
               As
               they
               sent
               you
               notice
               in
               a
               Paper
               to
               this
               Purpose
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 —
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 chief
                 offence
                 ye
                 had
                 against
                 them
                 was
                 the
                 not
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
                 ;
                 They
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 if
                 their
                 Punishments
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 sufficient
                 for
                 their
                 Offences
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 twice
                 Imprisoned
                 Ten
                 weeks
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 Whipt
                 ;
                 One
                 had
                 been
                 Twice
                 Imprisoned
                 and
                 Four
                 times
                 Whipt
                 ;
                 Three
                 had
                 been
                 Twice
                 Imprisoned
                 and
                 Whipt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 kept
                 Prisoners
                 Twenty
                 weeks
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 time
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 lived
                 on
                 Husbandry
                 ;
                 Their
                 Hay
                 and
                 Harvest
                 lying
                 on
                 the
                 spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 to
                 charge
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Meetings
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 Dayes
                 of
                 the
                 week
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 Your
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 putting
                 off
                 their
                 Hats
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Two
                 former
                 of
                 which
                 Your
                 Law
                 was
                 satisfied
                 on
                 their
                 Goods
              
               —
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               Considerations
               ,
               nor
               such
               like
               (
               though
               they
               were
               very
               tender
               to
               hearts
               that
               had
               any
               softness
               )
               no
               nor
               of
               your
               Governor
               ,
               being
               Struck
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Commissioners
               at
               the
               end
               thereof
               ,
               when
               they
               sought
               to
               have
               this
               Bloody
               Law
               passed
               ,
               the
               Rest
               of
               the
               Collonies
               ;
               So
               that
               for
               some
               Weeks
               he
               could
               not
               go
               home
               to
               his
               Own
               House
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               a
               little
               ways
               from
               it
               ,
               but
               lay
               in
               a
               Tavern
               from
               his
               Own
               Habitation
               ,
               who
               strove
               so
               much
               (
               and
               
                 Rich.
                 Bellingham
              
               with
               him
               )
               to
               Banish
               others
               ;
               But
               his
               heart
               being
               hardned
               Pharaoh's
               ,
               instead
               of
               Considering
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               a
               great
               Rage
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               poured
               forth
               what
               his
               fury
               and
               wicked
               Spirit
               could
               bring
               forth
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 all
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 hang'd
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 they
                 were
                 Blasphemers
              
               ,
               and
               Hereticks
               (
               who
               had
               never
               any
               such
               thing
               proved
               against
               them
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               when
               they
               desir'd
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               tryed
               for
               that
               purpose
               )
               He
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 worshipped
                 another
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 looked
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 another
                 Christ
                 then
                 they
                 did
              
               ;
               (
               who
               Worship
               no
               other
               God
               but
               him
               
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
              
               and
               look
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               no
               other
               Christ
               ,
               than
               him
               by
               whom
               are
               
                 all
                 things
              
               )
               and
               
                 Say
                 what
                 ye
                 will
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 you
                 :
              
               (
               a
               hard
               
               case
               indeed
               ,
               and
               manifests
               that
               in
               
                 him
                 ,
                 Judgement
              
               was
               turned
               Backward
               ,
               and
               
                 Equity
                 could
                 not
                 Enter
              
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 Just
                 Lord
                 sees
                 it
              
               ,
               And
               ye
               all
               were
               without
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               hear
               
                 them
                 (
                 your
              
               Governor
               seeming
               as
               if
               he
               loathed
               their
               Persons
               )
               but
               Banish
               them
               ye
               did
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               after
               ye
               had
               appointed
               them
               to
               depart
               the
               Jurisdiction
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Election
               in
               the
               Moneth
               called
               May
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               (
               which
               they
               did
               not
               )
               and
               ye
               gave
               them
               but
               a
               fortnights
               time
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               when
               after
               sentence
               was
               given
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               who
               intended
               for
               England
               ,
               desired
               that
               they
               might
               have
               leave
               to
               take
               shipping
               at
               Boston
               to
               pass
               for
               England
               ,
               their
               being
               never
               another
               Convenient
               harbour
               in
               that
               Colony
               out
               of
               which
               to
               Pass
               :
               Ye
               were
               so
               shut
               up
               in
               your
               Bowels
               ,
               that
               ye
               would
               not
               grant
               that
               ,
               but
               your
               Governour
               
               said
               ,
               
                 Beware
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 here
                 after
                 the
                 Eight
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               was
               about
               Fourteen
               days
               after
               )
               so
               they
               were
               constrained
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Samuel
                 Shattock
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 Phelps
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Josiah
                 Southick
              
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               for
               England
               )
               to
               take
               the
               opportunity
               that
               presented
               in
               Four
               days
               after
               to
               pass
               to
               England
               by
               Barbadoes
               ,
               having
               but
               Four
               dayes
               time
               of
               Remove
               ;
               So
               they
               passed
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
              
               and
               Cassandra
               to
               
                 Shelter
                 Island
              
               (
               a
               place
               near
               ,
               where
               shortly
               after
               ,
               in
               three
               days
               of
               each
               other
               they
               both
               died
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Blood
               on
               your
               heads
               )
               which
               the
               Lord
               will
               Visit
               when
               He
               comes
               to
               make
               
                 Inquisition
                 for
                 Blood
              
               )
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Buffum
              
               to
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               )
               and
               you
               sat
               down
               to
               Eat
               and
               to
               Drink
               ,
               and
               rose
               up
               to
               Play
               ,
               Over
               the
               Ruines
               of
               the
               Innocent
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               when
               ye
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               sentenc'd
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               asked
               your
               Governour
               what
               it
               was
               ye
               sought
               for
               of
               them
               ?
               The
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               
                 your selves
                 .
                 He
              
               answered
               ,
               
                 —
                 They
                 that
                 honoured
                 those
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 set
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 honoured
                 God.
                 —
              
               They
               answered
               ,
               
                 —
                 It
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Obediente
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 further
                 asked
                 You
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 Fault
                 they
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 before
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 a
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Banished
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 was
                 it
                 ?
              
               But
               ye
               were
               silent
               .
               One
               of
               them
               also
               desired
               of
               the
               Governor
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               now
               to
               Declare
               before
               the
               People
               
               the
               Real
               and
               True
               Causes
               (
               as
               in
               Truth
               they
               were
               )
               of
               
                 all
                 Your
              
               (
               thus
               )
               Proceedings
               against
               them
               .
               
                 —
                 He
              
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 Contemning
                 Authority
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               (
               see
               the
               Priest
               in
               the
               Bottom
               to
               keep
               up
               his
               Audience
               ,
               and
               
               Authority
               ;
               For
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               Apostles
               of
               Christ
               they
               used
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               men
               by
               reaching
               to
               that
               of
               God
               in
               every
               mans
               Conscience
               ,
               thereby
               to
               lead
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Outward
               Sword
               which
               is
               the
               Weapon
               of
               Antichrist
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 Weapons
                 of
                 our
                 warfare
              
               (
               said
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 Carnal
              
               ,
               (
               Prisons
               ,
               Whipps
               ,
               Cutting
               off
               Ears
               ,
               Fines
               ,
               Famishings
               ,
               Stocks
               ,
               Burnings
               ,
               Beatings
               ,
               Banishment
               ,
               Death
               )
               
                 but
                 mighty
                 through
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               .
               So
               Ye
               shew
               where
               ye
               are
               ,
               and
               they
               what
               they
               are
               upon
               ,
               and
               whose
               Kingdom
               they
               seek
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               build
               up
               ,
               and
               whose
               they
               are
               ,
               who
               seek
               to
               Compel
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Seat
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               Conscience
               the
               
                 Dominion
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               He
               onely
               can
               reach
               )
               by
               the
               Sword
               of
               man
               )
               And
               
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 kept
                 Meetings
                 of
                 their
                 Own.
              
               —
               It
               was
               Answered
               ,
               that
               for
               all
               this
               Your
               Law
               had
               taken
               hold
               of
               them
               ;
               That
               they
               stood
               not
               out
               against
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Countrey
               in
               not
               submitting
               to
               their
               Laws
               ;
               That
               then
               (
               very
               lately
               )
               they
               had
               taken
               from
               them
               about
               
                 Fourscore
                 Pound
              
               ,
               on
               that
               Account
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               since
               find
               to
               be
               Upwards
               of
               
                 One
                 hundred
                 —
                 Your
              
               Governor
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 Rebelled
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 Departing
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Order
              
               (
               who
               as
               they
               told
               them
               ,
               had
               no
               otherwhere
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               had
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Families
               ,
               and
               Estates
               ,
               to
               look
               after
               ,
               and
               were
               Conscious
               of
               nothing
               that
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               that
               was
               VVorthy
               of
               Death
               ,
               or
               of
               Banishment
               ,
               or
               of
               Bonds
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               of
               the
               things
               which
               they
               had
               Suffered
               )
               M.
               General
               Denison
               told
               them
               (
               and
               see
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               Man
               he
               is
               to
               fight
               with
               them
               that
               do
               not
               Resist
               ;
               should
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               come
               to
               put
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               it
               s
               very
               like
               would
               hardly
               be
               so
               forwards
               (
               they
               have
               been
               hardly
               found
               overforward
               at
               that
               work
               )
               
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 stood
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 in
                 not
                 submitting
                 to
                 their
                 Laws
              
               (
               but
               upon
               what
               are
               they
               grounded
               )
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 speak
                 much
                 concerning
                 the
                 Error
                 of
                 their
                 Judgements
                 ,
              
               who
               convinced
               them
               of
               none
               ,
               nor
               could
               ever
               he
               or
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               see
               how
               ye
               make
               them
               suffer
               ?
               )
               but
               as
               he
               had
               before
               told
               
                 them
                 .
                 —
                 That
                 they
                 and
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 well
                 to
                 live
                 together
                 ,
              
               
               (
               what
               an
               Athiestical
               Speech
               is
               here
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               God
               that
               made
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               placed
               Man
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               one
               as
               another
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Conscience
               of
               Man
               for
               himself
               ,
               or
               that
               would
               require
               of
               Man
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               he
               did
               to
               his
               fellow
               Creature
               ,
               who
               because
               he
               
               had
               Power
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               another
               (
               whom
               God
               had
               made
               )
               to
               live
               by
               him
               ;
               So
               No
               Man
               should
               live
               by
               another
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               where
               the
               other
               was
               the
               stronger
               ,
               and
               where
               would
               this
               end
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               rooting
               out
               Mankind
               from
               off
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               it
               believes
               there
               is
               No
               God
               )
               
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 in
                 your
                 hand
              
               (
               but
               how
               long
               may
               it
               be
               can
               ye
               tell
               ?
               Could
               not
               the
               Bishops
               have
               said
               so
               ?
               yet
               they
               turned
               not
               you
               out
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               nor
               do
               they
               keep
               ye
               out
               )
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 strongest
                 must
                 fend
                 off
                 —
              
               Than
               which
               what
               can
               be
               said
               more
               wicked
               ?
               or
               ,
               what
               a
               more
               destructive
               Principle
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               dangerous
               can
               there
               be
               in
               the
               World
               ?
               Yet
               this
               hath
               been
               his
               word
               in
               
                 all
                 Courts
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Principle
               on
               which
               ye
               go
               ,
               Because
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 Rower
                 in
                 your
                 hands
              
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Wo
               is
               ,
               
                 Who
                 devise
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 Evil
                 upon
                 your
                 Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Morning
                 is
                 light
                 ye
                 practise
                 it
                 ,
              
               
               
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 your
                 hand
                 .
              
               So
               see
               your
               Portion
               ,
               and
               your
               Judgment
               from
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               ye
               put
               them
               forth
               a
               little
               while
               ,
               and
               called
               them
               in
               again
               ,
               and
               pronounc'd
               
                 their
                 Sentence
              
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               and
               constrained
               them
               to
               ,
               and
               who
               departed
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               Their
               Sentence
               was
               dated
               ,
               May
               11.
               1659.
               without
               a
               Legal
               Conviction
               of
               one
               
               Principle
               or
               Practice
               that
               was
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               such
               as
               were
               called
               Quakers
               .
               And
               this
               is
               New-England
               ,
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               that
               part
               of
               it
               as
               is
               called
               the
               Bay
               of
               Massachusets
               .
            
             
               Yet
               ye
               were
               not
               satisfied
               with
               what
               ye
               had
               done
               to
               Lawrence
               and
               Cassandra
               ,
               and
               
                 Josiah
                 Southick
              
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               I
               have
               touched
               )
               you
               must
               be
               dealing
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Family
               ;
               and
               they
               having
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               
                 Old
                 man
              
               and
               woman
               )
               that
               were
               Friends
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Daniel
               and
               Provided
               ;
               the
               Courts
               at
               Ipswitch
               and
               at
               Salem
               
               fined
               them
               
                 Ten
                 pounds
              
               ,
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               your
               Meetings
               ,
               but
               they
               having
               no
               Visible
               Estate
               so
               as
               you
               could
               find
               to
               lay
               hold
               upon
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               it
               according
               to
               your
               Law
               ;
               and
               your
               Resolution
               in
               the
               Case
               being
               desired
               ,
               Ye
               Ordered
               them
               to
               be
               sold
               for
               the
               Payment
               thereof
               :
               Your
               Order
               runs
               thus
               ,
               
                 —
                 Whereas
                 Daniel
                 Southick
              
               and
               
                 Provided
                 Southick
              
               ,
               Son
               and
               Daughter
               of
               
                 Lawrence
                 Southick
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 fined
                 by
                 the
                 Courts
                 at
              
               Salem
               and
               Ipswitch
               ,
               
                 pretending
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Resolving
                 not
                 to
                 work
              
               (
               that
               is
               to
               the
               Treasurer
               to
               answer
               the
               Fines
               ;
               It
               seems
               you
               had
               rather
               have
               moist
               Meat
               ,
               or
               Money
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               or
               to
               answer
               your
               other
               Lusts
               ,
               
               and
               you
               will
               sell
               the
               Innocent
               :
               But
               you
               will
               have
               it
               rather
               than
               give
               Dry
               Blows
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               nothing
               to
               be
               had
               ;
               as
               those
               did
               ,
               who
               
                 sold
                 the
                 Righteous
                 for
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 for
                 a
                 Pair
                 of
                 Shoes
                 ;
                 that
                 pant
                 after
                 the
                 Dust
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 aside
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Meek
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 themselves
                 down
                 upon
                 Cloathes
                 laid
                 to
                 pledge
                 on
                 Every
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 drink
                 the
                 VVine
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Condemned
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 their
                 god
                 :
              
               Because
               of
               which
               the
               Lord
               said
               by
               the
               
                 Prophet
                 Amos
              
               ,
               He
               would
               not
               
                 turn
                 away
                 the
                 Punishment
                 thereof
              
               (
               even
               from
               Israel
               ,
               where
               these
               things
               were
               found
               (
               Nor
               will
               he
               from
               You
               )
               but
               
                 the
                 flight
                 should
                 perish
                 from
                 the
                 Swift
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Strong
                 should
                 not
                 strengthen
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 neither
                 should
                 the
                 Mighty
                 deliver
                 himself
                 ;
                 Neither
                 should
                 he
                 that
                 handled
                 the
                 Bow
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 swift
                 of
                 foot
                 deliver
                 himself
                 ;
                 neither
                 should
                 he
                 that
                 rideth
                 the
                 Horse
                 deliver
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 couragious
                 among
                 the
                 Mighty
                 should
                 flee
                 away
                 naked
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               So
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               You
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               pass
               .
               )
               So
               read
               your
               Punishment
               and
               take
               your
               Judgment
               ye
               who
               have
               done
               this
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               feared
               the
               
                 Lord
                 )
                 And
                 others
                 likewise
                 have
                 been
                 sined
                 for
                 siding
                 with
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               (
               What
               English
               is
               here
               ?
               any
               thing
               serves
               whereby
               to
               dispatch
               those
               People
               )
               
                 and
                 absenting
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Publick
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 In
                 Answer
                 to
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Fines
                 ;
                 The
                 Court
                 upon
                 perusal
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 Debts
                 )
                 in
                 Answer
                 Resolves
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 are
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 fully
                 Impowered
                 to
                 Sell
                 the
                 said
                 Persons
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
              
               Virginia
               or
               Barbados
               ,
               
                 to
                 Answer
                 the
                 said
                 Fines
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               —
               Edward
               Rawson
               ,
               Secret.
               —
               —
               Yet
               ,
               when
               the
               Israelites
               (
               those
               of
               the
               
                 Ten
                 Tribes
              
               )
               had
               fought
               with
               them
               of
               Judah
               ,
               and
               brought
               Two
               hundred
               Thousand
               Women
               ,
               Sons
               and
               Daughters
               Captives
               towards
               Samaria
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Pekah
               the
               son
               of
               Remaliah
               ,
               King
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               of
               Ahaz
               the
               son
               of
               Jotham
               ,
               King
               of
               Judah
               ,
               The
               Prophet
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               there
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               
                 Obed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 before
              
               
               
                 the
                 Host
                 that
                 came
                 to
              
               Samaria
               ,
               
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Behold
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 your
                 fathers
                 was
                 worth
                 with
              
               Judah
               ,
               
                 he
                 hath
                 delivered
                 them
                 into
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 have
                 slain
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Rage
                 that
                 reacheth
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 ye
                 purpose
                 to
                 keep
                 under
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Judah
               and
               Jerusalem
               
                 for
                 Bondmen
                 and
                 Bondwomen
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 are
                 there
                 not
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 sins
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                 your
                 God
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 hear
                 me
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 the
                 Captives
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 taken
                 captive
                 of
                 your
                 Brothren
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 fierce
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 upon
                 You.
                 Then
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               ,
               Azariah
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Johanan
               ,
               Berechiah
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Meshillemoth
               ,
               Jehizkiah
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Shallum
               ,
               and
               Amasa
               
                 the
                 son
                 of
              
               Hadlai
               ,
               
                 stood
                 up
                 against
                 them
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 VVar
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Captives
                 hither
                 :
                 for
                 whereas
                 we
                 have
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 already
                 ,
                 ye
                 intend
                 to
                 adde
                 more
                 to
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 our
                 Trespass
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 Trespass
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 fierce
                 VVrath
                 against
                 Israel
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Armed
                 men
                 left
                 the
                 Captives
                 and
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Congregation
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 men
                 which
                 were
                 expressed
                 by
                 Name
                 ,
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Spoil
                 clothed
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 Naked
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 arrayed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 shod
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 Eat
                 and
                 to
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 Anointed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 all
                 the
                 Feeble
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 Asses
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 to
              
               Jericho
               ,
               
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Palm-Trees
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Brethren
                 :
                 then
                 they
                 returned
                 to
              
               Samaria
               .
               For
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               the
               Lord
               had
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 my
                 Servants
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 sold
                 as
                 Bondmen
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 Rule
                 over
                 him
                 with
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 but
                 shalt
                 fear
                 thy
                 God
                 ;
                 both
                 the
                 Bondmen
                 and
                 the
                 Bondmaids
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 that
                 are
                 round
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 ye
                 buy
                 Bondmen
                 and
                 Bondmaids
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 strangers
                 that
                 do
                 sojourn
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 ye
                 buy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 families
                 that
                 are
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 begat
                 in
                 your
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 Possession
                 ;
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 take
                 them
                 as
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 for
                 your
                 Children
                 after
                 you
                 to
                 inherit
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 Possession
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 Bondmen
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 But
                 over
                 your
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 rule
                 One
                 over
                 Another
                 with
                 Rigour
                 ,
              
               Levit.
               25.
               42
               ,
               43
               ,
               44
               ,
               45
               ,
               46.
               
            
             
               But
               Ye
               have
               ordered
               to
               be
               sold
               of
               your
               Brethren
               ,
               of
               their
               Sons
               and
               their
               Daughters
               ,
               Not
               among
               your
               selves
               ,
               but
               into
               other
               Plantations
               ;
               not
               as
               Servants
               in
               your
               Houses
               ,
               but
               as
               Slaves
               to
               others
               :
               And
               yet
               you
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 Are
                 not
                 we
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 us
                 ?
                 —
                 The
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Contemning
                 Authority
                 therein
                 ,
                 therefore
                 have
                 we
                 done
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
              
               said
               your
               Governor
               in
               answer
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               when
               they
               desired
               him
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               
                 Real
                 Cause
              
               wherefore
               you
               
               dealt
               thus
               with
               them
               .
               And
               yet
               here
               is
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               positive
               one
               too
               ,
               yet
               how
               contrary
               is
               this
               your
               Order
               unto
               that
               ?
               and
               how
               have
               ye
               ruled
               over
               them
               with
               Rigour
               (
               and
               the
               height
               of
               Cruelty
               )
               which
               the
               Lord
               said
               ye
               shall
               not
               do
               ,
               Ye
               shall
               not
               rule
               one
               over
               another
               with
               Rigour
               ;
               
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 sold
                 for
                 Bondmen
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Just
                 Lord
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 thereof
              
               (
               indeed
               )
               
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 Iniquity
                 :
                 Every
                 Morning
                 doth
                 he
                 bring
                 his
                 Judgments
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 He
                 faileth
                 not
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Unjust
                 knoweth
                 no
                 shame
                 .
              
               Said
               the
               Lord
               
                 to
                 the
                 Filthy
              
               and
               Polluted
               (
               yea
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 to
                 her
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Oppressing
                 City
                 ;
                 She
                 obeyed
                 not
                 the
                 Voice
                 ;
                 she
                 received
                 not
                 Correction
                 ,
                 she
                 trusted
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 she
                 drew
                 not
                 near
                 to
                 her
                 God
                 :
                 Her
                 Princes
                 within
                 her
                 are
                 Roaring
                 Lions
                 ,
                 her
                 Judges
                 are
                 Evening
                 Wolves
                 ,
                 they
                 gnaw
                 not
                 the
                 bones
                 till
                 the
                 Morrow
                 .
                 Her
                 Prophets
                 are
                 Light
                 and
                 Treacherous
                 Persons
                 :
                 her
                 Priests
                 have
                 polluted
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 Violence
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 I
                 have
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Nations
                 :
                 their
                 Towers
                 are
                 Desolate
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 Streets
                 waste
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 passeth
                 by
                 ;
                 their
                 Cities
                 are
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Habitation
                 .
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 Surely
                 thou
                 wilt
                 fear
                 me
                 ;
                 thou
                 wilt
                 receive
                 Instruction
                 ;
                 so
                 their
                 Dwelling
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 howsoever
                 I
                 punished
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 rose
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupted
                 all
                 their
                 doings
                 ,
              
               Zeph.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7.
               your
               Case
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               Nor
               will
               that
               Pretence
               in
               
                 your
                 Order
              
               cover
               you
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Paying
               
               of
               Debts
               ,
               —
               
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Debts
                 ,
              
               say
               you
               :
               And
               these
               being
               Debts
               (
               say
               you
               the
               Fines
               )
               and
               they
               having
               not
               wherewithal
               ,
               Therefore
               VVe
               Sell
               them
               for
               their
               Debts
               .
               —
               For
               ,
               to
               sell
               for
               Bondmen
               and
               Bondwomen
               ,
               in
               no
               Case
               were
               the
               Israelites
               ;
               nor
               to
               Rule
               over
               one
               another
               with
               
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Ye
                 shall
                 not
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               selling
               that
               the
               Israelites
               might
               do
               ,
               it
               was
               thus
               .
               
                 If
                 a
                 Thief
                 be
                 found
                 breaking
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 smitten
                 that
                 he
                 die
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 no
                 Blood
                 be
                 shed
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Sun
                 be
                 risen
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 Blood
                 shed
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 full
                 Restitution
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 sold
                 for
                 his
                 Theft
                 ,
              
               Exod.
               22.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Were
               these
               such
               ?
               Did
               ye
               take
               them
               breaking
               up
               ,
               and
               stealing
               ?
               then
               ye
               had
               something
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               some
               pretence
               why
               ye
               should
               sell
               them
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               they
               are
               found
               breaking
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               stealing
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               not
               have
               to
               make
               Restitution
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               Thief
               that
               is
               so
               taken
               hath
               wherewithal
               ,
               he
               is
               but
               to
               make
               
                 Double
                 Restitution
              
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Blood
               is
               to
               be
               required
               if
               it
               be
               shed
               after
               the
               Sun
               is
               risen
               upon
               him
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               Case
               for
               Selling
               for
               Theft
               ,
               and
               such
               Theft
               as
               this
               :
               But
               for
               Selling
               for
               Debt
               ,
               I
               know
               none
               .
            
             
               Now
               what
               is
               this
               as
               to
               the
               Justification
               of
               your
               selling
               of
               these
               to
               answer
               your
               Fines
               ,
               which
               you
               laid
               upon
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               layes
               none
               ?
               and
               for
               
                 Meeting
                 together
              
               ,
               which
               
                 they
                 that
                 feared
                 the
                 Lord
                 often
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 often
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hearkened
                 and
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Remembrance
                 was
                 written
                 before
                 him
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 feared
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thought
                 upon
                 his
                 Name
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 make
                 up
                 my
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 spare
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 spareth
                 his
                 own
                 son
                 that
                 serveth
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               this
               was
               
                 when
                 the
                 Proud
                 were
                 called
                 Happy
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
              
               when
               
                 they
                 that
                 work'd
                 wickedness
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 tempted
                 God
                 were
                 even
                 delivered
                 ,
              
               Mal.
               3.
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Read
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               your
               selves
               ,
               and
               them
               therein
               .
               And
               
                 not
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Assembling
                 of
                 Your selves
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 some
                 is
              
               (
               said
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               True
               Church
               of
               Christ
               which
               is
               in
               God
               )
               
                 but
                 Exhorting
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 approaching
                 ,
              
               Heb.
               10.
               25.
               
               And
               they
               met
               every
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               at
               Corinth
               .
               And
               at
               Troas
               on
               the
               first
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               .
               And
               
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 at
                 Evening
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Week
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Doors
                 were
                 shut
                 where
                 the
                 Disciples
                 were
                 assembled
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 came
                 Jesus
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Peace
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 his
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Side
                 ,
              
               Joh.
               20.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               And
               they
               withdrew
               from
               the
               Temple
               ,
               after
               Jesus
               was
               risen
               ,
               and
               met
               together
               from
               house
               to
               house
               ,
               and
               denyed
               the
               Temple
               ,
               which
               was
               commanded
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               those
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               that
               were
               converted
               ,
               denyed
               the
               Idols
               Temples
               ,
               and
               met
               not
               in
               them
               ;
               Yet
               were
               not
               the
               One
               or
               the
               Other
               fined
               ,
               and
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               to
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               speaking
               one
               to
               another
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               for
               meeting
               together
               ,
               ransacking
               
                 their
                 Estates
              
               ,
               breaking
               open
               
                 their
                 Houses
              
               ,
               carrying
               away
               
                 their
                 Goods
              
               and
               Cattel
               ,
               till
               ye
               have
               left
               none
               ;
               then
               their
               
                 wearing
                 Apparrel
              
               ,
               and
               then
               (
               as
               in
               Plimouth
               Government
               )
               
                 their
                 Land
              
               ;
               and
               when
               ye
               have
               left
               
                 them
                 nothing
              
               ,
               sell
               them
               for
               this
               which
               ye
               call
               Debt
               .
               Search
               the
               Records
               of
               former
               Ages
               ,
               go
               through
               the
               Histories
               of
               the
               Generations
               that
               are
               past
               ;
               read
               the
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Antients
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               ever
               
               there
               were
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               ,
               since
               the
               Earth
               was
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundations
               thereof
               in
               the
               VVater
               ,
               and
               
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 VVater
              
               .
               But
               it
               is
               first
               found
               on
               you
               to
               a
               People
               who
               are
               harmless
               ,
               who
               are
               Innocent
               ,
               who
               defraud
               not
               ,
               nor
               oppress
               ,
               nor
               do
               others
               wrong
               ;
               Your
               Brethren
               ,
               of
               Your
               selves
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Nation
               and
               Country
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               distance
               from
               your
               Native
               Country
               ,
               Inhabitants
               long
               together
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               where
               ye
               are
               known
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               of
               
                 unblamable
                 Conversations
                 ,
                 Fellow-sufferers
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               Condemnation
               .
               O
               Ye
               Rulers
               of
               
                 Boston
                 !
                 Ye
              
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Massachusets
               !
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ?
               whereunto
               shall
               I
               liken
               ye
               ?
               Indeed
               ,
               I
               am
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               Nation
               with
               you
               to
               compare
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               People
               with
               you
               to
               parallel
               ,
               I
               am
               at
               a
               loss
               with
               you
               in
               this
               Point
               ;
               I
               must
               say
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               Balaam
               said
               of
               Amalek
               when
               his
               Eyes
               were
               open
               ,
               
                 Boston
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 that
                 came
                 out
                 thus
                 to
                 war
                 against
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
              
               Israel
               
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
              
               Canaan
               from
               Egypt
               :
               
                 but
                 your
                 latter
                 end
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 Perish
                 for
                 ever
              
               ;
               So
               is
               your
               Judgment
               from
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               have
               done
               with
               You
               as
               to
               this
               ,
               only
               I
               shall
               declare
               the
               Execution
               of
               your
               Warrant
               on
               the
               said
               
                 Daniel
                 Southick
              
               and
               
               Provided
               ,
               whom
               
                 Edmond
                 Batter
              
               (
               a
               bloody
               wicked
               man
               ,
               one
               fit
               for
               your
               purpose
               ,
               who
               hath
               
                 hunted
                 ,
                 haled
              
               ,
               and
               ransack'd
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               with
               the
               highest
               Cruelty
               )
               sent
               your
               Marshal
               for
               ,
               who
               fetch
               't
               them
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               sought
               out
               for
               Passage
               to
               some
               that
               were
               bound
               to
               Barbados
               to
               send
               them
               there
               for
               Sale
               ,
               as
               men
               sell
               Goods
               ,
               to
               fill
               his
               Purse
               who
               was
               your
               Treasurer
               ;
               but
               the
               Man
               to
               whom
               he
               spake
               would
               not
               carry
               them
               on
               that
               account
               (
               a
               thing
               
                 so
                 horrible
                 !
              
               )
               and
               One
               of
               them
               to
               try
               Batter
               said
               —
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 spoil
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 Company
              
               —
               saying
               that
               as
               an
               Argument
               why
               he
               would
               not
               carry
               
                 them
                 :
                 Oh
                 no
              
               (
               said
               
                 Batter
                 )
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 poor
                 harmless
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 hurt
                 any
                 body
              
               (
               or
               words
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
               )
               
                 Will
                 they
                 not
                 so
              
               (
               said
               the
               Ship-master
               )
               and
               will
               ye
               offer
               to
               make
               Slaves
               of
               so
               
                 harmless
                 Creatures
              
               ?
               So
               Batter
               sent
               them
               home
               again
               to
               live
               of
               themselves
               (
               as
               he
               used
               to
               let
               their
               Cattel
               which
               he
               took
               for
               Fines
               feed
               upon
               them
               all
               the
               Winter
               till
               the
               Spring
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               make
               benefit
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               answer
               their
               chargeable
               being
               in
               the
               Winter
               )
               till
               he
               could
               get
               a
               Convenient
               Opportunity
               to
               send
               them
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               whilst
               I
               am
               hereupon
               ,
               let
               me
               give
               you
               the
               Instance
               of
               
               Two
               more
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Edward
                 Wharton
              
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Gaskin
              
               ,
               who
               were
               
               Arrested
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               Your
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               Ipswitch
               Court
               ,
               and
               fined
               ,
               the
               One
               
                 Five
                 pounds
                 Ten
                 shillings
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               ,
               
                 Eight
                 pounds
              
               ;
               One
               of
               which
               being
               a
               
                 young
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               Visible
               Estate
               appearing
               ,
               
                 VVilliam
                 Hathorne
              
               advised
               (
               though
               he
               was
               but
               an
               Assistant
               in
               the
               Court
               )
               and
               gave
               Judgment
               against
               him
               ,
               That
               
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 to
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 pay
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 send
                 him
                 to
              
               Barbados
               ,
               
                 and
                 sell
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               when
               the
               Court
               knew
               not
               on
               what
               to
               levie
               the
               Fine
               .
               And
               this
               the
               said
               Hathorne
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               before
               spoken
               ,
               who
               turn'd
               from
               the
               Tenderness
               that
               was
               once
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               please
               you
               ,
               to
               get
               an
               Imployment
               whereby
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               having
               got
               it
               ,
               thus
               turn'd
               against
               his
               tender
               Principle
               ,
               and
               his
               Friends
               ,
               to
               whom
               once
               he
               was
               tender
               ,
               to
               sell
               them
               for
               Slaves
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               other
               Particulars
               .
               One
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               instance
               in
               a
               Warrant
               under
               his
               Hand
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Constable
               of
               Salem
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               —
               
                 You
                 are
                 required
                 by
                 Vertue
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 in
                 all
                 suspicious
                 houses
                 for
                 Privat
                 Meetings
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Doors
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 Door
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 all
                 ye
                 find
                 to
              
               Ipswitch
               Court.
               
                 VVilliam
                 Hathorne
              
               .
               —
               But
               at
               this
               time
               he
               mist
               ,
               though
               he
               shall
               not
               miss
               his
               Judgment
               from
               the
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               will
               assuredly
               meet
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               his
               Portion
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               who
               persecute
               his
               Truth
               ,
               who
               once
               had
               a
               
                 Tender
                 Principle
              
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               turn
               against
               it
               (
               the
               Case
               of
               all
               you
               at
               this
               day
               )
               yea
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               more
               tolerable
               for
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorrah
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               Judgment
               than
               for
               You.
               So
               take
               your
               Judgment
               together
               ,
               ye
               who
               have
               been
               together
               in
               causing
               the
               Innocent
               to
               suffer
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               traced
               you
               through
               this
               Long
               and
               Crooked
               Path
               of
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               the
               Innocent
               (
               viz.
               those
               among
               you
               who
               have
               not
               consented
               to
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               Place
               have
               opposed
               and
               withstood
               ,
               and
               testified
               against
               your
               Proceedings
               unto
               Blood
               ,
               That
               the
               Righteous
               may
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               Wicked
               in
               the
               
                 Great
                 Day
              
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               
                 who
                 will
                 render
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Deeds
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Struggle
               this
               thing
               met
               withal
               in
               its
               bringing
               forth
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               the
               
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 Fountains
              
               ,
               and
               bringers
               of
               it
               on
               ,
               and
               thorow
               (
               the
               Priests
               and
               You
               )
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
               I
               shal
               now
               proceed
               to
               what
               Ye
               did
               to
               the
               Strangers
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               
               and
               how
               ye
               did
               not
               only
               Banish
               ,
               but
               indeed
               ,
               Put
               to
               Death
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Men
               of
               the
               Country
               (
               whom
               I
               mentioned
               before
               )
               with
               whom
               ye
               proceeded
               as
               to
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               
               Death
               ,
               and
               upon
               whom
               ye
               began
               ;
               But
               these
               were
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               with
               others
               ,
               Natives
               of
               England
               ,
               accounted
               Strangers
               by
               you
               ,
               ye
               proceeded
               as
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               also
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               by
               and
               by
               ;
               for
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               of
               Life
               and
               Power
               ,
               who
               gives
               unto
               all
               Men
               Life
               ,
               and
               Breath
               ,
               and
               Moving
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               doth
               whatsoever
               He
               pleaseth
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               And
               who
               shall
               say
               unto
               Him
               ,
               
                 What
                 doest
                 Thou
                 ?
                 VVho
                 saith
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 Give
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 Keep
                 not
                 back
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Bring
                 my
                 Sons
                 from
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Daughters
                 from
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               Could
               not
               be
               limited
               by
               you
               ,
               whose
               Breath
               is
               in
               your
               Nostrils
               ,
               who
               are
               but
               Dust
               ,
               and
               whom
               in
               a
               moment
               He
               can
               turn
               into
               Dust
               ;
               Nor
               be
               restrained
               by
               your
               Laws
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               in
               your
               Wills
               ,
               to
               persecute
               the
               Just
               ;
               But
               the
               stronger
               ye
               made
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 more
                 Cruel
              
               ye
               became
               ,
               the
               more
               
                 He
                 weakned
              
               you
               by
               his
               Power
               in
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               went
               thorow
               Banishment
               and
               Death
               ;
               And
               the
               more
               ye
               sought
               to
               keep
               Him
               under
               ,
               the
               more
               He
               rose
               up
               amongst
               you
               in
               His
               Servants
               ,
               and
               broke
               your
               Bonds
               and
               burst
               your
               Cords
               assunder
               ;
               and
               ye
               were
               mistaken
               who
               thought
               ,
               that
               by
               such
               things
               His
               Purpose
               could
               be
               disannulled
               ,
               or
               His
               Counsel
               be
               kept
               from
               being
               brought
               to
               Pass
               ,
               Though
               He
               suffered
               ye
               thus
               to
               do
               for
               the
               
                 filling
                 up
              
               your
               Measure
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 making
                 bare
                 his
                 Arm
              
               ,
               and
               the
               manifesting
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               who
               is
               bringing
               great
               and
               mighty
               things
               to
               pass
               :
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               So
               Death
               was
               the
               Thing
               ye
               aimed
               at
               ,
               and
               their
               Blood
               ye
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               
                 their
                 Blood
              
               ye
               had
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               ye
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               try
               you
               and
               to
               prove
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               World
               see
               how
               far
               Profession
               will
               go
               without
               the
               
                 Power
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               .
               So
               saith
               your
               Declaration
               ,
               —
               
                 Which
                 Sentence
              
               (
               viz.
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               
                 Death
                 )
                 being
                 regularly
                 pronounced
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Court
                 of
                 Assistants
                 against
                 the
                 Parties
                 above
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 either
                 returning
                 ,
                 or
                 continuing
                 presumptuously
                 in
                 this
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 time
                 limited
                 ,
                 were
                 Apprehended
                 ;
                 and
                 Owning
                 of
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Persons
                 banished
                 ,
                 were
                 sentenc'd
                 (
                 by
                 Court
                 )
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 Executed
                 upon
                 Two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               Mary
               
               Dyar
               
                 (
                 upon
                 Petition
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Clemency
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 )
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 within
                 two
                 dayes
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 accepted
                 of
              
               —
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Now
               I
               am
               come
               to
               the
               Bottom
               of
               your
               Work
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Height
               of
               this
               your
               Gradual
               Proceeding
               from
               Banishment
               unto
               Death
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Instance
               of
               these
               Three
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               viz.
               
                 VVilliam
                 Robinson
                 ,
                 Marmaduke
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
                 (
                 Two
              
               of
               whom
               ,
               viz.
               
                 VVilliam
                 Robinson
              
               and
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Stevenson
              
               ye
               confess
               to
               have
               Executed
               ,
               and
               the
               Third
               ,
               viz.
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               ,
               to
               have
               sentenc'd
               to
               Death
               ,
               but
               Reprieved
               ,
               whom
               since
               ye
               have
               
                 put
                 to
                 Death
              
               )
               the
               Relation
               of
               whose
               Sufferings
               I
               shall
               proceed
               unto
               ,
               and
               the
               Merits
               of
               their
               Deaths
               ,
               and
               then
               reason
               with
               you
               for
               the
               Price
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               .
            
             
               
                 VVilliam
                 Robinson
              
               of
               London
               ,
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               
                 Marmaduke
                 Stevenson
              
               of
               the
               East
               part
               of
               York-shire
               ,
               Country-man
               ,
               being
               
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Fourth
               Month
               ,
               1659.
               to
               go
               from
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               into
               
                 Your
                 Jurisdiction
              
               ,
               came
               thither
               accordingly
               ,
               whom
               ye
               soon
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               one
               
                 Nicholas
                 Davis
              
               (
               who
               
               came
               from
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               (
               of
               which
               he
               was
               )
               to
               reckon
               with
               those
               with
               whom
               he
               traded
               in
               Boston
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               some
               Debts
               )
               and
               
                 Patience
                 Scot
              
               (
               a
               Girl
               of
               about
               
                 Eleven
                 years
              
               old
               ,
               whose
               business
               
               to
               you-wards
               from
               her
               Father's
               house
               in
               Providence
               ,
               was
               ,
               
                 to
                 bear
                 Witness
                 against
                 your
                 persecuting
                 spirit
                 )
              
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               Prison
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               until
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Assiststants
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               come
               from
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               to
               visit
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               whom
               ye
               Imprisoned
               also
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               said
               Court
               of
               Assistants
               ,
               banished
               (
               together
               with
               
                 VV.
                 Robinson
              
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 Davis
              
               ,
               upon
               
                 Pain
                 of
                 Death
              
               (
               the
               Child
               it
               seems
               was
               not
               of
               years
               as
               to
               Law
               so
               as
               to
               deal
               with
               her
               by
               Banishment
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               in
               Understanding
               ,
               for
               she
               confounded
               ye
               all
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               ye
               confest
               that
               ye
               had
               many
               Children
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               been
               well
               Educated
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               were
               well
               if
               they
               could
               say
               
                 half
                 so
                 much
              
               for
               God
               ,
               as
               she
               could
               for
               the
               Devil
               (
               so
               ye
               Blasphemed
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
              
               that
               spake
               in
               her
               ,
               saying
               it
               was
               
                 an
                 Unclean
                 Spirit
              
               :
               For
               saith
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 All
                 Sins
                 shall
                 be
                 forgiven
                 unto
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 Blasphemies
                 wherewithsoever
                 they
                 shall
                 blaspheme
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 hath
                 never
                 forgiveness
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 Eternal
                 
                 Condemnation
                 ,
                 Because
                 they
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Unclean
                 spirit
                 .
              
               (
               For
               they
               said
               He
               cast
               out
               Devils
               by
               Beelzebub
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Devils
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               
                 a
                 Devil
                 )
                 Mark
              
               3.
               22.
               to
               the
               31.
               )
               If
               after
               the
               Fourtcenth
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Month
               following
               they
               should
               
               be
               found
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               .
               And
               
                 Nicholas
                 Upshall
              
               (
               the
               Old
               Man
               whom
               ye
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               fined
               ,
               and
               banished
               with
               such
               
               Cruelty
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               returning
               after
               the
               space
               of
               Three
               years
               Banishment
               to
               Boston
               again
               to
               his
               Wife
               and
               Family
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               sitting
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               laid
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               cast
               into
               Prison
               there
               to
               remain
               till
               he
               acknowledged
               his
               Offence
               (
               who
               only
               bore
               a
               sober
               Witness
               against
               your
               
                 Persecuting
                 Law
              
               ,
               as
               a
               Freeman
               of
               Boston
               )
               after
               that
               your
               Deputy
               Governor
               charged
               him
               with
               
                 denying
                 Relations
              
               ,
               in
               not
               coming
               to
               
                 his
                 Wife
              
               and
               Children
               in
               all
               that
               space
               of
               time
               (
               when
               as
               ye
               had
               banished
               him
               from
               them
               upon
               pain
               of
               
                 perpetual
                 Imprisonment
              
               ,
               if
               he
               came
               back
               again
               :
               a
               
                 wicked
                 thing
              
               so
               to
               charge
               him
               for
               the
               suffering
               of
               that
               which
               ye
               had
               done
               unto
               him
               ;
               to
               make
               him
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               charge
               him
               for
               so
               doing
               )
               To
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               —
               
                 VVas
                 not
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 you
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 who
                 banished
                 me
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 return
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Prison
                 till
                 I
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 my
                 Offence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 for
                 bearing
                 witness
                 against
                 a
                 wicked
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 Law
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 :
                 Then
                 ye
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Gen.
                 Court
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 declared
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Fore-runner
                 of
                 a
                 Judgment
                 on
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 tenderness
                 of
                 Love
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 humbly
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 what
                 ye
                 did
                 ,
                 lest
                 ye
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 fighters
                 against
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 good
                 for
                 ye
                 that
                 ye
                 had
                 attended
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               so
               it
               had
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               it
               so
               in
               the
               End
               ,
               when
               that
               Day
               is
               come
               upon
               You
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               are
               fulfilled
               which
               he
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               spake
               to
               you
               ;
               Then
               ye
               will
               know
               that
               he
               spake
               not
               in
               Vain
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               had
               been
               your
               Wisdom
               to
               have
               Hearkned
               whilst
               ye
               had
               time
               :
               but
               now
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               unto
               you
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Day
                 is
                 Over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 make
                 haste
                 .
              
               The
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               cryes
               loud
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               near
               to
               avenge
               it
               ;
               the
               Fruits
               of
               that
               Law
               ,
               which
               took
               so
               with
               the
               Old
               Man
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               bore
               Testimony
               against
               ,
               and
               spake
               so
               of
               ,
               and
               whose
               Sufferings
               the
               Lord
               will
               recompence
               on
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               cast
               him
               now
               into
               
               Prison
               again
               ,
               where
               he
               remains
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               born
               up
               by
               the
               Lord
               to
               bear
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               that
               your
               Measure
               may
               be
               filled
               to
               the
               full
               :
               For
               ,
               such
               a
               thing
               hath
               been
               hardly
               heard
               of
               ,
               that
               Men
               should
               take
               such
               an
               
                 Aged
                 Man
              
               as
               he
               who
               hath
               scarce
               a
               Tooth
               (
               if
               any
               )
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               whose
               Provision
               of
               Meat
               is
               scraped
               into
               a
               Spoon
               for
               him
               to
               receive
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               wherewithal
               to
               Nourish
               him
               ;
               and
               to
               Fine
               and
               
                 Banish
                 him
              
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               as
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               ,
               from
               his
               Aged
               Wife
               ,
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Return
               (
               after
               
                 Three
                 Years
              
               or
               thereabouts
               )
               to
               charge
               him
               for
               denying
               of
               Relations
               ,
               in
               not
               Coming
               unto
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               in
               all
               that
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               ye
               had
               
                 banished
                 him
              
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               take
               him
               from
               them
               whom
               ye
               had
               so
               charged
               ,
               even
               as
               soon
               as
               ye
               had
               charged
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               Prison
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               for
               no
               other
               thing
               than
               for
               bearing
               Testimony
               ,
               and
               speaking
               to
               you
               as
               aforesaid
               (
               for
               which
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               what
               Law
               have
               
                 you
                 ?
              
               )
               What
               Cruelty
               is
               this
               ,
               and
               how
               scarcely
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               in
               former
               Ages
               ?
               But
               these
               things
               are
               found
               upon
               you
               ,
               whom
               no
               Mercy
               moves
               ,
               nor
               Bowels
               melt
               ,
               who
               are
               as
               hard
               as
               the
               Adamant
               ;
               who
               have
               
                 sold
                 your selves
                 to
                 do
                 wickedly
                 ;
                 whose
                 End
              
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 your
                 Iniquity
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Man.
              
               But
               as
               for
               the
               Four
               asore-mentioned
               ,
               
               on
               the
               Twelfth
               day
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Month
               (
               two
               dayes
               before
               the
               Expiration
               of
               the
               Time
               limited
               by
               you
               ,
               after
               which
               ,
               if
               found
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               they
               should
               suffer
               Death
               (
               What
               hard
               measure
               is
               here
               ,
               to
               allow
               a
               Man
               but
               
                 Two
                 dayes
              
               to
               remove
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               upon
               so
               slight
               an
               Account
               ,
               or
               rather
               none
               at
               all
               ?
               )
               Ye
               caused
               to
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               Prison
               to
               try
               your
               Law
               upon
               
                 them
                 ;
                 Two
              
               of
               whom
               (
               viz.
               
                 Nicholas
                 Davis
              
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               )
               sound
               freedom
               to
               
               depart
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               the
               One
               to
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               ,
               the
               Other
               to
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               Two
               (
               viz.
               
                 VV.
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               were
               constrained
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               not
               to
               depart
               ,
               but
               to
               stay
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               your
               
                 bloody
                 Law
              
               unto
               Death
               :
               So
               they
               passed
               out
               of
               Prison
               on
               the
               Thirteenth
               to
               Salem
               ,
               and
               Remained
               there
               ,
               and
               at
               Pitscattaway
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               thereabouts
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               till
               ye
               took
               them
               up
               :
               Your
               Cruelty
               towards
               them
               when
               ye
               sentenc'd
               them
               to
               Banishment
               ,
               being
               such
               ,
               and
               your
               Monstrous
               Inhumanity
               ,
               that
               
               a
               Handkerchief
               was
               put
               into
               one
               of
               their
               Mouthes
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               
               from
               Speaking
               for
               themselves
               (
               which
               all
               Law
               allows
               )
               and
               when
               he
               yet
               attempted
               to
               speak
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 VV.
                 Robinson
                 )
                 ye
              
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               had
               down
               in
               a
               great
               Rage
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               given
               him
               
                 Twenty
                 cruel
                 stripes
              
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 Threefold
                 Corded
                 VVhip
              
               with
               Knots
               ,
               on
               his
               naked
               Back
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               fellow-sufferer
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               in
               Order
               to
               Death
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               found
               again
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               after
               the
               Limitation
               of
               the
               dayes
               set
               them
               by
               you
               to
               go
               forth
               :
               Such
               Inhumanities
               as
               these
               have
               hardly
               been
               heard
               of
               in
               any
               Generation
               where
               men
               have
               pretended
               to
               Law
               or
               Truth
               ,
               but
               are
               found
               upon
               
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 New
                 England
              
               !
               and
               the
               Head
               of
               thy
               Colonies
               ,
               the
               Bay
               of
               Massachusets
               !
            
             
               Now
               the
               same
               Day
               that
               the
               Four
               aforesaid
               were
               put
               out
               ,
               Christopher
               
               Holder
               aforesaid
               was
               cast
               into
               Prison
               ,
               whom
               (
               coming
               to
               seek
               a
               Passage
               from
               Boston
               to
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               moved
               to
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               ye
               there
               kept
               .
               One
               while
               Banishing
               men
               out
               who
               come
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               another
               while
               keeping
               some
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               Banishing
               them
               afterwards
               ,
               who
               come
               to
               
                 Pass
                 out
              
               .
               Such
               Monstrous
               Contradictions
               are
               hardly
               found
               among
               Men
               who
               pretend
               to
               understanding
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               worse
               than
               Beasts
               ,
               who
               know
               not
               when
               they
               go
               forwards
               ,
               or
               backwards
               ;
               So
               greatly
               hath
               Envy
               blinded
               your
               minds
               ,
               and
               
                 Rage
                 your
              
               Judgements
               .
               Him
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               said
               Christopher
               )
               so
               come
               in
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               Your
               Deputy
               Governour
               Committed
               ,
               and
               him
               you
               Detained
               in
               Prison
               till
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               9th
               .
               Moneth
               following
               ,
               and
               Banished
               him
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               be
               found
               within
               your
               Jurisdiction
               Three
               dayes
               after
               the
               next
               Ships
               departure
               for
               England
               from
               your
               Harbour
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               Pass
               from
               your
               Harbour
               unto
               England
               ;
               and
               this
               because
               he
               asked
               ye
               not
               first
               ,
               leave
               so
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               (
               a
               hard
               sentence
               for
               such
               a
               Misprision
               ,
               Suppose
               he
               should
               have
               done
               so
               )
               who
               had
               no
               Law
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               from
               Passing
               to
               England
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               8th
               .
               of
               the
               8th
               .
               Moneth
               following
               )
               
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               aforesaid
               (
               whom
               
                 ye
                 Banished
              
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               )
               came
               to
               Boston
               (
               see
               how
               the
               Lord
               brought
               them
               together
               )
               and
               
                 Hope
                 Clifton
              
               ,
               both
               of
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ;
               Who
               coming
               to
               visit
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               ,
               then
               in
               Prison
               ,
               on
               the
               First
               day
               of
               the
               
               Week
               (
               being
               the
               next
               morning
               after
               they
               came
               in
               )
               they
               were
               soon
               espied
               standing
               at
               the
               Window
               ,
               and
               carried
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Correction
               by
               the
               Constable
               ;
               who
               coming
               again
               after
               your
               Worship
               was
               ended
               (
               having
               no
               doubt
               had
               his
               Instructions
               )
               charged
               the
               
                 Keeper
                 Body
                 for
                 Body
                 ,
                 Life
                 for
                 Life
              
               with
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               till
               further
               Order
               .
               So
               Mary
               was
               continued
               without
               being
               sent
               for
               ,
               but
               
                 Hope
                 Clifton
              
               was
               the
               next
               Morning
               had
               before
               your
               Deputy
               Governour
               ,
               who
               recommitted
               her
               ,
               &
               one
               
                 M.
                 Scot
              
               ,
               Daughter
               
               to
               
                 R.
                 Scot
              
               ,
               and
               Katherine
               of
               Providence
               aforesaid
               ,
               who
               came
               also
               to
               visit
               the
               said
               Christopher
               in
               Prison
               ,
               whom
               the
               same
               Constable
               apprehended
               as
               she
               was
               in
               the
               Prison
               to
               Visit
               her
               Friend
               ;
               And
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               of
               Sandwitch
               (
               though
               he
               came
               about
               his
               
               Outward
               Occasions
               )
               your
               Governour
               Committed
               also
               the
               One
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               the
               Other
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               time
               drawing
               near
               of
               the
               sitting
               of
               your
               Court
               ,
               
               wherein
               you
               acted
               this
               Bloody
               Tragedy
               ,
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               came
               to
               
                 Boston
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               on
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               the
               eighth
               Moneth
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               
                 Alice
                 Cowland
              
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               bring
               Linnen
               wherein
               to
               wrap
               the
               dead
               Bodies
               of
               them
               who
               were
               to
               Suffer
               )
               and
               
                 Daniel
                 Gold
              
               from
               Salem
               ;
               and
               
                 William
                 King
                 ,
                 Hannah
                 Phelps
              
               ,
               (
               the
               Wife
               of
               Nicholas
               aforesaid
               )
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Trask
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Margaret
                 Smith
              
               of
               the
               same
               Town
               .
               These
               all
               came
               together
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               the
               Moving
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               One
               Man
               ,
               to
               look
               your
               Bloody
               Laws
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               accompany
               those
               who
               should
               suffer
               by
               them
               ;
               Whom
               ye
               apprehended
               and
               sent
               to
               Prison
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               
                 Provided
                 Southick
              
               Daughter
               to
               Lawrence
               and
               
                 Cassandra
                 Southick
              
               aforesaid
               ;
               Who
               coming
               to
               see
               her
               sister
               then
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               being
               met
               with
               all
               in
               the
               street
               ,
               and
               known
               by
               your
               Deputy
               Governour
               ,
               and
               asked
               by
               him
               ,
               Whether
               she
               was
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               and
               she
               Replying
               ,
               
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 called
              
               ;
               He
               Committed
               her
               also
               .
            
             
               So
               your
               Prisons
               began
               to
               fill
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               drew
               near
               of
               the
               
               sitting
               of
               your
               Court
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               before
               whom
               on
               the
               nineteenth
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               were
               had
               before
               your
               Court
               ,
               and
               Demanded
               by
               
                 you
                 Why
                 they
                 came
                 again
                 into
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 being
                 Banished
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ?
              
               To
               which
               having
               severally
               Answered
               ,
               and
               Declared
               the
               Ground
               or
               Cause
               of
               their
               coming
               in
               as
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               and
               in
               Obedience
               to
               him
               (
               upon
               your
               Governors
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               desired
               not
               their
               Death
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               for
               themselves
               ,
               why
               they
               should
               not
               be
               Proceeded
               with
               as
               to
               the
               giving
               sentence
               against
               them
               )
               He
               bad
               the
               
                 Goaler
                 take
                 them
                 away
              
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               your
               Worship
               was
               ended
               ,
               being
               heated
               by
               
               your
               Priest
               ,
               and
               prepared
               to
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 you
              
               sent
               for
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               (
               speaking
               faintly
               as
               a
               man
               whose
               Life
               was
               Departing
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               upon
               
                 him
                 )
                 Your
              
               Governor
               said
               to
               this
               Effect
               ,
               
                 We
                 have
                 made
                 many
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Several
                 ways
                 to
                 keep
                 ye
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 Whipping
                 ,
                 nor
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 nor
                 cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 ,
                 nor
                 Banishment
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 will
                 keep
                 ye
                 from
                 among
                 us
                 :
                 —
              
               And
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 Desire
                 not
                 your
                 Death
                 ,
                 —
              
               Yet
               presently
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Give
                 Ear
                 and
                 Hearken
                 to
                 your
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
              
               and
               then
               made
               a
               stop
               .
               Whereupon
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               desired
               that
               he
               might
               be
               suffered
               to
               Read
               a
               Paper
               amongst
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               a
               Declaration
               of
               his
               Call
               to
               Boston
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               why
               they
               staid
               in
               that
               Jurisdiction
               after
               your
               Sentence
               of
               Banishment
               )
               which
               your
               Governor
               denied
               ,
               and
               said
               in
               a
               great
               Rage
               —
               
                 You
                 shall
                 not
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 the
                 Court
                 hear
                 it
                 Read
                 —
              
               Then
               VVilliam
               laid
               it
               on
               the
               Table
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               handed
               to
               your
               Governour
               ,
               who
               Read
               it
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 VV.
                 Robinson
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 keep
                 such
                 an
                 adoe
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 Road
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 spake
                 Yesterday
                 more
                 than
                 here
                 is
                 VVritten
              
               (
               which
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               been
               ,
               yet
               a
               man
               may
               be
               permitted
               to
               speak
               the
               same
               Words
               over
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               Allows
               it
               ,
               viz.
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               speak
               for
               himself
               ere
               Sentence
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               the
               Clarks
               of
               the
               Court
               usually
               Proclaim
               that
               Liberty
               ,
               but
               you
               would
               not
               )
               
                 VV.
                 Robinson
              
               said
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 again
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 Read
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 hear
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 Coming
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 wherefore
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 —
              
               which
               was
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               what
               the
               Law
               Allowed
               ;
               But
               you
               would
               not
               suffer
               it
               (
               a
               very
               hard
               Case
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               be
               so
               dealt
               with
               ,
               yet
               so
               ye
               have
               dealt
               with
               the
               
                 Innocent
                 ,
              
               )
               and
               your
               Governor
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               —
               
                 Hearken
                 to
                 your
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 —
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 had
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 from
                 whence
                 you
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
              
               
               
                 Exeoution
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 on
                 the
                 Gallows
                 till
                 you
                 are
                 Dead
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               Then
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               your
               Governor
               said
               to
               
               him
               ;
               —
               
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 you
                 may
                 speak
              
               —
               Who
               standing
               still
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               no
               Answer
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               had
               shut
               him
               up
               )
               your
               Governor
               Pronounced
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               against
               him
               .
               Saying
               ,
               —
               
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 from
                 whence
                 you
              
               
               
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 be
                 hanged
                 till
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
              
               —
               Which
               being
               Pronounced
               ,
               
                 M.
                 Stevensons
              
               Mouth
               was
               opened
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Give
                 ear
                 ye
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 all
                 who
                 are
                 guilty
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 said
                 concerning
                 you
                 ,
                 Who
                 will
                 perform
                 His
                 Word
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ye
                 put
                 His
                 servants
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 shall
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 your
                 Visitation
                 pass
                 over
                 your
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 Curst
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 exhort
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 warning
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Curse
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 For
                 assuredly
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 Innocent
                 Blood
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 swift
                 destruction
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 —
              
               After
               he
               had
               spoken
               which
               he
               was
               had
               to
               Prison
               .
            
             
               Then
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               your
               Governor
               said
               to
               her
               ,
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               —
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
                 you
                 shall
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 whence
                 you
              
               
               
                 came
                 ,
                 namely
                 the
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 hanged
                 there
                 until
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 —
              
               To
               which
               she
               Replied
               ,
               
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 —
              
               Then
               your
               Governor
               said
               ,
               
                 Take
                 her
                 away
                 Marshal
              
               ;
               she
               Answered
               ,
               
                 Yea
                 joyfully
                 shall
                 I
                 go
                 ,
                 —
              
               So
               she
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               again
               ,
               and
               there
               continued
               
               with
               her
               other
               Two
               Friends
               in
               Prison
               ,
               till
               the
               27th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               many
               People
               resorted
               to
               the
               Prison
               windows
               (
               for
               the
               thing
               struck
               among
               them
               )
               which
               struck
               such
               a
               fear
               in
               you
               ,
               where
               no
               fear
               was
               (
               for
               they
               would
               not
               have
               broken
               a
               Thred
               to
               have
               gone
               out
               ,
               nor
               push'd
               down
               a
               straw
               )
               that
               ye
               set
               a
               Guard
               about
               the
               Prison
               by
               Night
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               on
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
                 ,
                 ye
              
               put
               Chains
               of
               Iron
               .
               And
               on
               the
               27th
               .
               of
               the
               8th
               .
               Moneth
               aforesaid
               ,
               Ye
               Caused
               the
               Drums
               to
               beat
               to
               gather
               your
               Souldiers
               together
               for
               the
               Execution
               ,
               &
               after
               your
               Worship
               was
               ended
               ,
               your
               Drums
               beat
               again
               ,
               and
               your
               Captain
               
                 James
                 Oliver
              
               came
               with
               his
               Band
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               and
               the
               Doors
               were
               Opened
               ,
               and
               your
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               Jaylor
               called
               for
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               and
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               and
               had
               them
               out
               of
               the
               
               Prison
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               out
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               who
               having
               parted
               from
               their
               Friends
               in
               Prison
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               who
               had
               counted
               them
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               faithful
               to
               the
               Death
               ,
               and
               having
               Embraced
               each
               other
               with
               Fervency
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               gladness
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               praises
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               Went
               out
               of
               your
               Prisons
               like
               Innocent
               Lambs
               out
               of
               the
               Butchers
               Cub
               to
               the
               Slaughter
               ;
               and
               your
               Captain
               with
               his
               Band
               of
               Men
               led
               them
               the
               Back
               way
               (
               it
               seems
               
               you
               were
               afraid
               of
               the
               Fore
               ,
               lest
               it
               should
               touch
               too
               much
               the
               People
               )
               to
               the
               Place
               of
               Execution
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Drums
               to
               beat
               when
               they
               attempted
               to
               speak
               
                 (
                 hard
              
               work
               )
               and
               plac'd
               them
               near
               the
               Drums
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               spake
               the
               People
               might
               not
               hear
               them
               ,
               who
               in
               great
               multitudes
               flocked
               about
               them
               (
               as
               ye
               used
               to
               Imprison
               any
               that
               you
               took
               looking
               in
               at
               the
               Prison
               Window
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               there
               ,
               to
               visit
               them
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               keep
               the
               Seed
               of
               God
               under
               ,
               and
               them
               from
               having
               a
               Place
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               ye
               strove
               to
               hinder
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               went
               under
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Message
               that
               they
               brought
               )
               and
               had
               place
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               Cruel
               ye
               were
               ,
               the
               Deeper
               it
               took
               place
               ,
               which
               in
               due
               time
               will
               come
               forth
               ,
               and
               make
               manifest
               it self
               ,
               after
               the
               first-fruits
               are
               tried
               ,
               and
               found
               to
               Praise
               and
               Honour
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               as
               Leaders
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               as
               those
               that
               go
               before
               to
               shew
               that
               Immortallity
               is
               able
               to
               bear
               through
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Mortal
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               changeth
               not
               ,
               that
               which
               fadeth
               away
               ,
               and
               withereth
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               your
               Capt.
               caused
               his
               Drums
               to
               Beat
               when
               they
               sought
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               his
               Drums
               he
               would
               not
               cease
               ,
               though
               they
               spake
               unto
               him
               ,
               whilst
               they
               ceased
               not
               to
               speak
               ,
               (
               A
               
                 Barbarous
                 Inhumanity
              
               never
               heard
               of
               in
               the
               English
               Nation
               to
               be
               used
               to
               Suffering
               People
               )
               and
               as
               he
               led
               them
               to
               the
               Place
               of
               Execution
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Old
                 Bloody-Priest
              
               
               
                 Wilson
                 ,
                 Your
              
               High
               Priest
               of
               Boston
               (
               who
               was
               so
               Old
               in
               Blood
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               had
               
                 Samuel
                 Gorton
              
               ,
               (
               to
               go
               no
               higher
               )
               and
               those
               with
               him
               ,
               long
               agon
               to
               be
               put
               to
               Death
               ,
               for
               their
               differing
               in
               Religion
               ;
               and
               when
               but
               One
               Vote
               parted
               it
               ,
               was
               so
               mad
               ,
               that
               he
               openly
               inveighed
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               did
               it
               ,
               Saying
               in
               the
               
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 let
                 go
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 appointed
                 to
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 Thy
                 life
                 shall
                 go
                 for
                 his
                 lise
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 People
                 for
                 his
                 People
                 ,
              
               Preaching
               from
               that
               Text.
               Who
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 He
                 would
                 carry
                 Fire
                 in
                 One
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Faggots
                 in
                 the
                 Other
                 ,
                 to
                 Burn
                 all
                 the
                 Quakers
                 in
                 the
                 World.
              
               —
               Who
               ●●●●●g
               some
               of
               those
               Peoples
               Books
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               burning
               the
               
                 Books
                 of
                 Friends
              
               by
               
               Your
               Order
               ,
               threw
               them
               in
               the
               Fire
               ,
               saying
               ,
               —
               
                 From
                 the
                 Devil
                 they
                 came
              
               ,
               (
               Blasphemous
               
                 Wretch
                 !
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 ;
                 —
                 He
              
               who
               said
               to
               ye
               when
               ye
               sat
               on
               the
               Blood
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               —
               
                 Hang
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 else
              
               (
               drawing
               his
               finger
               athwart
               
                 his
                 Throat
              
               )
               so
               making
               Signes
               for
               it
               to
               be
               cut
               if
               ye
               did
               it
               not
               )
               I
               say
               this
               your
               Bloody
               Old
               High
               Priest
               with
               
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 in
                 Iniquity
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               persecuting
               the
               Just
               ,
               met
               them
               in
               your
               Train
               Field
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               having
               a
               sence
               upon
               him
               suitable
               to
               such
               an
               Occasion
               ,
               and
               as
               is
               Usual
               with
               men
               of
               any
               tenderness
               ;
               he
               fell
               a
               Taunting
               at
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               ,
               and
               shaking
               his
               hand
               in
               a
               light
               scoffing
               manner
               ,
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Shall
                 such
                 Jacks
                 as
                 you
                 come
                 in
                 before
                 Authority
                 with
                 your
              
               
               
                 Hats
                 on
              
               ?
               —
               with
               many
               other
               wicked
               words
               .
               To
               which
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               Replied
               —
               
                 Mind
                 you
                 ,
                 Mind
                 you
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 not
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 Hat
                 we
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               —
               And
               when
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               went
               chearfully
               up
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               to
               the
               Topmost
               Rung
               above
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 this
                 they
                 suffered
                 not
                 as
                 Evil
                 Doers
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 Testified
                 and
                 Manifested
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 Light
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 Testified
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 Seal
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Blood.
              
               —
               This
               
                 Old
                 Priest
              
               in
               much
               Wickedness
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Hold
                 thy
                 tongue
                 ,
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 going
                 to
                 Die
                 with
                 a
                 Lie
                 in
                 thy
                 mouth
                 .
              
               —
               When
               he
               spake
               of
               the
               
                 Light
                 of
                 Christ
              
               within
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               Testified
               ,
               which
               testified
               against
               evil
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               sufficient
               to
               bring
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               which
               he
               then
               Suffered
               .
            
             
               So
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Place
               of
               
                 Execution
                 ,
                 hand
              
               in
               hand
               ,
               all
               Three
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               a
               Wedding
               Day
               ,
               with
               great
               chearfulness
               of
               heart
               ;
               and
               having
               taken
               Leave
               of
               each
               other
               with
               the
               dear
               Embraces
               of
               one
               anothers
               Love
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Your
               Executioner
               put
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               
               who
               died
               
                 both
                 of
                 them
              
               full
               of
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               steadfast
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               a
               
                 Crown
                 of
                 Life
              
               ,
               Sealing
               their
               Testimony
               with
               their
               Blood
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               most
               that
               could
               be
               done
               )
               their
               Countenances
               not
               changing
               (
               though
               the
               Priests
               thought
               to
               have
               found
               it
               Otherwise
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               of
               them
               spoken
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               see
               whether
               they
               would
               change
               countenance
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               a
               Halter
               about
               their
               necks
               )
               but
               remained
               as
               fresh
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               even
               after
               they
               were
               dead
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               observed
               by
               some
               )
               
               unto
               whose
               Bodies
               being
               dead
               your
               Executioner
               was
               so
               Barberous
               ,
               and
               your
               Officers
               ,
               and
               so
               wicked
               your
               said
               Priest
               ;
               That
               when
               their
               dead
               Bodies
               were
               cut
               down
               ,
               they
               were
               suffered
               
               to
               fall
               to
               the
               Ground
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               skul
               of
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               was
               broke
               ,
               his
               Body
               it
               being
               stiffe
               ere
               it
               was
               cut
               down
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               down
               ,
               their
               shirts
               were
               ripped
               off
               with
               a
               knife
               ,
               and
               their
               naked
               Bodies
               cast
               into
               a
               hole
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               which
               was
               digged
               ,
               without
               any
               Covering
               ;
               and
               when
               some
               friends
               came
               and
               desired
               their
               Bodies
               to
               be
               put
               into
               Cossins
               ,
               and
               so
               into
               some
               inclosed
               Ground
               where
               Beasts
               might
               not
               turn
               them
               up
               ,
               your
               Executioner
               suffered
               them
               to
               take
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               wrap
               them
               in
               Linnen
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               them
               in
               again
               ,
               but
               to
               take
               them
               away
               he
               suffered
               them
               not
               ,
               saying
               ,
               —
               
                 He
                 was
                 strictly
                 charged
                 by
                 you
              
               (
               which
               was
               worse
               than
               Pilate
               ,
               who
               gave
               unto
               Joseph
               the
               Body
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               when
               he
               desired
               it
               )
               
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
              
               :
               And
               when
               a
               Friend
               had
               caused
               Pales
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               to
               sence
               the
               Place
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               were
               cast
               ,
               that
               so
               their
               Bodies
               might
               not
               be
               preyed
               upon
               by
               the
               Bruit
               Creatures
               ,
               seeing
               you
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               it
               ;
               but
               there
               left
               their
               Bodies
               together
               in
               a
               Pit
               in
               an
               open
               Field
               ,
               which
               was
               soon
               covered
               with
               Water
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               up
               all
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               thus
               Martyr'd
               by
               your
               Order
               ,
               Your
               said
               Priest
               Wilson
               made
               a
               Ballade
               of
               those
               whom
               ye
               had
               Martyr'd
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               led
               you
               through
               your
               Deeds
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               layd
               your
               Blood-guiltiness
               in
               Order
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               other
               Cruelties
               ,
               and
               Monstrous
               Barbarism's
               to
               the
               
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 your
                 House
                 for
                 Ever
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 visited
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Hour
                 of
                 your
                 Visitation
                 is
                 Over
                 ,
              
               as
               was
               told
               ye
               by
               
                 M.
                 Stevenson
              
               ,
               (
               after
               you
               had
               past
               this
               sentence
               it
               should
               ,
               if
               ye
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               (
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               and
               ye
               have
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Despight
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               Cruelty
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               And
               after
               that
               Barbarous
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Hour
                 of
                 your
                 Visitation
                 is
                 past
                 (
                 You
              
               who
               had
               to
               do
               in
               the
               thing
               )
               
                 I
                 speak
                 it
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 The
                 Decree
                 is
                 sealed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 revoked
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               because
               Fury
               rose
               up
               in
               your
               Governor
               ,
               and
               the
               Form
               of
               his
               Vissage
               was
               changed
               like
               Nebuchadinezzar's
               ,
               when
               
                 W.
                 Robinson
              
               desired
               his
               Paper
               might
               be
               Read
               ,
               as
               what
               he
               had
               to
               say
               as
               to
               
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Coming
               ,
               and
               abiding
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               bid
               to
               speak
               if
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               ,
               wherefore
               you
               should
               not
               proceed
               to
               give
               Sentence
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               so
               coming
               in
               ,
               as
               to
               Death
               ;
               Unto
               which
               your
               Governor
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 Read
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ye
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               in
               effect
               forbad
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               bad
               him
               .
               I
               shall
               set
               down
               the
               Contents
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               Stevenson's
               Call
               into
               your
               Parts
               ,
               for
               which
               ye
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               ,
               as
               a
               Perpetual
               Record
               to
               after
               Ages
               ,
               of
               that
               for
               which
               they
               Suffered
               ,
               and
               your
               shame
               Everlasting
               .
               
                 For
                 it
                 shall
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 You
                 a
                 Worm
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 Die
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fire
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 go
                 out
                 :
                 The
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Robinson's
                   Paper
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   Sentenced
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   their
                   coming
                   into
                   those
                   Parts
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Governor
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Fury
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     Read
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Court
                     would
                     not
                     hear
                     it
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   was
                   in
                   these
                   Words
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     ON
                     the
                     Eighth
                     Day
                     of
                     the
                     Eighth
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1659.
                     in
                  
                   
                   
                     the
                     after
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     day
                     ,
                     in
                     Travelling
                     betwixt
                  
                   Newport
                   in
                   Rhoad
                   Island
                   ,
                   and
                   Daniel
                   Gold's
                   
                     House
                     ,
                     with
                     my
                     dear
                     Brother
                     ,
                  
                   Christopher
                   Holder
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Word
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     came
                     expresly
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     did
                     fill
                     me
                     immediately
                     with
                     Life
                     and
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     heavenly
                     Love
                     ,
                     by
                     which
                     he
                     constrained
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     commanded
                     me
                     to
                     pass
                     to
                     the
                     Towne
                     of
                  
                   Boston
                   ,
                   
                     my
                     Life
                     to
                     lay
                     down
                     in
                     His
                     Will
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Accomplishing
                     of
                     His
                     Service
                     ,
                     that
                     He
                     had
                     there
                     to
                     Perform
                     at
                     the
                     day
                     appointed
                     .
                     To
                     which
                     Heavenly
                     Voice
                     I
                     presently
                     yeelded
                     Obedience
                     ,
                     not
                     questioning
                     the
                     Lord
                     how
                     he
                     would
                     bring
                     the
                     
                     Thing
                     to
                     pass
                     ,
                     being
                     I
                     was
                     a
                     Child
                     ,
                     and
                     Obedience
                     was
                     Demanded
                     of
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     who
                     filled
                     me
                     with
                     living
                     Strength
                     and
                     Poner
                     from
                     his
                     Heavenly
                     Presence
                     ,
                     which
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     did
                     mightily
                     Overshaddow
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     Life
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     did
                     say
                     Amen
                     ,
                     to
                     what
                     the
                     Lord
                     required
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     Commanded
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     willingly
                     was
                     I
                     given
                     up
                     from
                     that
                     time
                     to
                     this
                     day
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     to
                     do
                     and
                     perform
                     ,
                     what
                     ever
                     became
                     of
                     my
                     Body
                     :
                     For
                     the
                     Lord
                     had
                     said
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   My
                   Soul
                   shall
                   rest
                   in
                   everlasting
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Life
                   shall
                   enter
                   into
                   Rest
                   for
                   being
                   Obedient
                   to
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     being
                     a
                     Child
                     ,
                     and
                     durst
                     not
                     question
                     the
                     Lord
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     willing
                     to
                     lay
                     down
                     my
                     Life
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     bring
                     Dishonor
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     ;
                     And
                     as
                     the
                     Lord
                     made
                     me
                     willing
                     ,
                     dealing
                     gently
                     and
                     kindly
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     tender
                     Father
                     by
                     a
                     Faithful
                     Child
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     dearly
                     Loves
                     ,
                     so
                     the
                     Lord
                     did
                     deal
                     with
                     me
                     in
                     Ministring
                     his
                     Life
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     gave
                     and
                     gives
                     me
                     strength
                     to
                     Perform
                     what
                     the
                     Lord
                     required
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     still
                     as
                     I
                     did
                     and
                     do
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     he
                     Ministred
                     and
                     Ministreth
                     more
                     Strength
                     ,
                     and
                     Vertue
                     ,
                     and
                     Heavenly
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     Wisdom
                     ,
                     whereby
                     I
                     was
                     and
                     am
                     made
                     Strong
                     in
                     God
                     ,
                     not
                     fearing
                     what
                     man
                     shall
                     be
                     suffered
                     to
                     do
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     Being
                     filled
                     with
                     Heavenly
                     Courage
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     Meekness
                     ,
                     and
                     Innocency
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Cause
                     is
                     the
                     Lord's
                     that
                     we
                     go
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Battel
                     is
                     the
                     Lord's
                     ,
                     and
                     thus
                     saith
                     the
                     Lord
                     of
                     Hosts
                     ,
                     the
                     Mighty
                     and
                     the
                     Terrible
                     God
                     ,
                  
                   Not
                   by
                   Strength
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Might
                   ,
                   nor
                   by
                   Power
                   of
                   Man
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   my
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   perform
                   what
                   my
                   mouth
                   hath
                   spoken
                   through
                   my
                   Servants
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   chosen
                   ,
                   mine
                   Elect
                   in
                   whom
                   my
                   soul
                   delighteth
                   .
                   
                     Friends
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     my
                     Life
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Earth
                     ,
                     did
                     Lay
                     this
                     thing
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     now
                     suffer
                     Bonds
                     near
                     unto
                     death
                     ;
                     He
                     by
                     his
                     Almighty
                     Power
                     ,
                     and
                     Everlasting
                     Love
                     constrained
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     laid
                     this
                     thing
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     truly
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     deny
                     
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     much
                     less
                     Resist
                     the
                     Holy
                     One
                     of
                     Israel
                     .
                     Therefore
                     all
                     who
                     are
                     Ignorant
                     of
                     the
                     Motion
                     of
                     the
                     Lordin
                     the
                     Inward
                     Parts
                     ,
                     be
                     not
                     hasty
                     in
                     Judging
                     in
                     this
                     matter
                     ,
                     least
                     ye
                     speak
                     evil
                     of
                     the
                     things
                     ye
                     know
                     not
                     ;
                     For
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     Truth
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     of
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     Commanded
                     me
                     by
                     his
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     spake
                     unto
                     me
                     by
                     his
                     Son
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     made
                     Heir
                     of
                     all
                     things
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     his
                     Life
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     it
                     I
                     shall
                     Depart
                     this
                     Earthly
                     Tabernacle
                     ,
                     if
                     unmerciful
                     men
                     be
                     suffered
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     from
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     herein
                     I
                     rejoyce
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     the
                     Ancient
                     of
                     dayes
                     ,
                     the
                     Life
                     of
                     the
                     Suffering
                     Seed
                     ,
                     for
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     freely
                     given
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     singly
                     do
                     I
                     stand
                     in
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     live
                     is
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     die
                     is
                     Gain
                     ;
                     and
                     truly
                     I
                     have
                     a
                     great
                     desire
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     to
                     die
                     herein
                     ,
                     knowing
                     that
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     what
                     ever
                     Ignorant
                     men
                     shall
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     say
                     against
                     me
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     witness
                     of
                     the
                     Spirit
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Presence
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     heavenly
                     Life
                     doth
                     accompany
                     me
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     I
                     can
                     say
                     in
                     Truth
                     and
                     from
                     an
                     upright
                     heart
                  
                   ;
                   Blessed
                   be
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   counted
                   me
                   Worthy
                   ,
                   and
                   called
                   me
                   hereunto
                   ,
                   to
                   bear
                   my
                   Testimony
                   against
                   ungodly
                   and
                   unrighteous
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   seek
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   righteous
                   without
                   a
                   Cause
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   Massachusets
                   Bay
                   do
                   intend
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Lord
                   stop
                   them
                   not
                   from
                   their
                   Intent
                   .
                   
                     Oh
                     hear
                     ye
                     Rulers
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     ear
                     and
                     listen
                     all
                     ye
                     that
                     have
                     any
                     hand
                     herein
                     to
                     put
                     the
                     Innocent
                     to
                     Death
                     ;
                     For
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Name
                     ,
                     and
                     Fear
                     ,
                     and
                     Dread
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     I
                     here
                     Declare
                     the
                     Cause
                     of
                     my
                     staying
                     here
                     among
                     ye
                     ,
                     and
                     continuing
                     in
                     the
                     Jurisdiction
                     after
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     Sentence
                     of
                     Banishment
                     upon
                     Death
                     ,
                     as
                     ye
                     said
                     ,
                     Pronounced
                     against
                     me
                     without
                     a
                     Just
                     Cause
                     ,
                     as
                     ye
                     all
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     that
                     were
                     Banished
                     ,
                     committed
                     nothing
                     worthy
                     of
                     Banishment
                     ,
                     nor
                     of
                     any
                     Punishment
                     ,
                     much
                     less
                     Banishment
                     upon
                     Death
                     .
                     And
                     now
                     ye
                     Rulers
                     ,
                     Ye
                     do
                     intend
                     to
                     put
                     me
                     to
                     Death
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     
                     Companion
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     the
                     Word
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     God
                     came
                     saying
                     ,
                  
                   Go
                   to
                   Boston
                   with
                   thy
                   Brother
                   
                     W.
                     Robinson
                     :
                     Unto
                     which
                     Command
                     he
                     was
                     obedient
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     said
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     had
                     a
                  
                   great
                   Work
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   
                     Which
                     thing
                     is
                     now
                     seen
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Lord
                     is
                     now
                     a
                     doing
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     Obedience
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Earth
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     continued
                     amongst
                     Ye
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     we
                     came
                     to
                     the
                     Town
                     of
                  
                   Boston
                   
                     again
                     ,
                     in
                     Obedience
                     to
                     the
                     Lord
                     the
                     Creator
                     of
                     Heaven
                     and
                     Earth
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     hand
                     your
                     Breath
                     is
                     ;
                     And
                     will
                     ye
                     put
                     us
                     to
                     Death
                     for
                     Obeying
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Earth
                     ?
                     Well
                     ,
                     if
                     ye
                     do
                     this
                     Act
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     us
                     to
                     Death
                     ;
                     Know
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     be
                     it
                     known
                     unto
                     you
                     all
                     ,
                     ye
                     Rulers
                     and
                     People
                     within
                     this
                     Jurisdiction
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   whosoever
                   hath
                   a
                   hand
                   herein
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   Guilty
                   of
                   Innocent
                   Blood.
                   And
                   not
                   onely
                   upon
                   your selves
                   will
                   ye
                   bring
                   Innocent
                   Blood
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   Town
                   and
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   where
                   within
                   your
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   least
                   hand
                   therein
                   .
                   
                     Therefore
                     be
                     instructed
                     ye
                     Rulers
                     of
                     this
                     Land
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     Warning
                     betimes
                     ,
                     and
                     Learn
                     Wisdom
                     before
                     it
                     be
                     hid
                     from
                     your
                     Eyes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Written
                     in
                     the
                     Common
                     Goal
                     ,
                     
                       the
                       19th
                       .
                       of
                       the
                       8th
                       .
                       Month
                       1659.
                       
                    
                     in
                     Boston
                     .
                  
                   
                     By
                     One
                     who
                     feareth
                     the
                     Lord
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     by
                     Ignorant
                     People
                     called
                     a
                     Quaker
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     such
                     am
                     I
                     only
                     known
                     by
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     
                       William
                       Robinson
                    
                     ,
                     yet
                     a
                     new
                     Name
                     have
                     I
                     received
                     which
                     such
                     know
                     not
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Marmaduke
                     Stevenson's
                  
                   Paper
                   of
                   his
                   Call
                   to
                   the
                   Work
                   and
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                   Given
                   forth
                   by
                   him
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   his
                   Sentence
                   .
                
                 
                   IN
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                   1655.
                   
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   Plough
                   
                   in
                   the
                   East
                   Parts
                   of
                   York-shire
                   in
                   
                     Old
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   Place
                   where
                   my
                   Outward
                   being
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   walked
                   after
                   the
                   Plough
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   the
                   Love
                   and
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   Ravish
                   my
                   Heart
                   when
                   I
                   felt
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   did
                   increase
                   and
                   abound
                   in
                   me
                   like
                   a
                   Living
                   Stream
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   the
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   of
                   God
                   run
                   thorow
                   me
                   like
                   Precious
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   giving
                   a
                   pleasant
                   Smell
                   ;
                   which
                   made
                   me
                   to
                   stand
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   stood
                   a
                   little
                   still
                   with
                   my
                   heart
                   and
                   mind
                   stayed
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   still
                   small
                   Voice
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   hear
                   perfectly
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   my
                   Heart
                   and
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   —
                   
                     I
                     have
                     Ordained
                     Thee
                     a
                     Prophet
                     unto
                     the
                     Nations
                     .
                  
                   —
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   put
                   to
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   being
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   Child
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   Weighty
                   Matter
                   .
                   So
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   appointed
                   Barbados
                   was
                   set
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   unto
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   required
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   Go
                   ;
                   and
                   leave
                   my
                   dear
                   and
                   loving
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   tender
                   Children
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   immediately
                   by
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   That
                   He
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   Husband
                   to
                   my
                   Wise
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   a
                   Father
                   to
                   my
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   want
                   in
                   my
                   absence
                   ,
                   for
                   He
                   would
                   provide
                   for
                   them
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   gone
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   believed
                   that
                   the
                   Lord
                   would
                   perform
                   what
                   He
                   had
                   spoken
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   made
                   willing
                   to
                   give
                   up
                   my self
                   to
                   his
                   Work
                   and
                   Service
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   All
                   ,
                   and
                   follow
                   Him
                   ,
                   whose
                   Presence
                   and
                   Life
                   is
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   rest
                   in
                   Peace
                   and
                   Quietness
                   of
                   Spirit
                   (
                   with
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   )
                   under
                   the
                   shadow
                   of
                   His
                   Wings
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   made
                   us
                   willing
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   Our
                   Lives
                   for
                   his
                   Own
                   Name
                   sake
                   ,
                   if
                   Unmerciful
                   Men
                   be
                   suffered
                   
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   from
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   ,
                   We
                   know
                   We
                   shall
                   have
                   Peace
                   and
                   Rest
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   for
                   ever
                   in
                   His
                   Holy
                   Habitation
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   have
                   Torment
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   .
                   So
                   in
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   I
                   made
                   preparation
                   to
                   pass
                   to
                   Barbados
                   in
                   the
                   Fourth
                   Moneth
                   ,
                   1658.
                   
                   So
                   after
                   some
                   time
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   on
                   the
                   said
                   Island
                   in
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   that
                   New-England
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   Living
                   God
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   returned
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   were
                   sentenc'd
                   away
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   come
                   near
                   me
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   considered
                   the
                   Thing
                   ,
                   and
                   pondered
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   Heart
                   ,
                   immediately
                   came
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   —
                   
                     Thou
                     knowest
                     not
                     but
                     that
                     Thou
                     mayest
                     go
                     thither
                     .
                  
                   —
                   But
                   I
                   kept
                   this
                   Word
                   in
                   my
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   declare
                   it
                   to
                   any
                   until
                   the
                   time
                   Appointed
                   .
                   So
                   after
                   that
                   a
                   Vessel
                   was
                   made
                   ready
                   for
                   
                     Rhoad
                     Island
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   passed
                   in
                   .
                   So
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   there
                   ,
                   visiting
                   the
                   Seed
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   blessed
                   ,
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   came
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   —
                   
                     Go
                     to
                  
                   Boston
                   
                     with
                     thy
                     Brother
                  
                   William
                   Robinson
                   —
                   And
                   at
                   His
                   Command
                   I
                   was
                   obedient
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   up
                   my self
                   to
                   do
                   His
                   Will
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   His
                   Work
                   and
                   Service
                   may
                   be
                   accomplished
                   :
                   For
                   He
                   had
                   said
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     He
                     had
                     a
                     Great
                     Work
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                  
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   yeelding
                   Obedience
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   Obeying
                   the
                   Voice
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Everliving
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   created
                   Heaven
                   and
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fountains
                   of
                   Waters
                   ,
                   Do
                   I
                   with
                   my
                   dear
                   Brother
                   suffer
                   Outward
                   Bonds
                   near
                   unto
                   Death
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   given
                   forth
                   to
                   be
                   upon
                   Record
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   People
                   may
                   know
                   who
                   hear
                   it
                   ,
                   That
                   We
                   came
                   not
                   in
                   our
                   Own
                   Wills
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Written
                     in
                     Boston-Prison
                     
                       in
                       the
                       8th
                       Month
                       ,
                       1659.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Given
                     forth
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     known
                     to
                     men
                     by
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     Marmaduke
                     Stevenson
                     .
                     But
                     have
                     a
                     New
                     Name
                     given
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     the
                     World
                     knows
                     not
                     of
                     ,
                     written
                     in
                     the
                     Book
                     of
                     Life
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               Thus
               they
               ,
               and
               thus
               you
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               when
               she
               had
               
               parted
               joyfully
               with
               her
               Friends
               ,
               between
               whom
               she
               came
               hand
               in
               hand
               joyfully
               to
               the
               Place
               of
               Execution
               (
               though
               your
               Marshal
               Michaelson
               was
               troubled
               thereat
               ,
               and
               asked
               
                 Whether
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 walk
                 hand
                 in
                 hand
                 between
                 two
                 young
                 men
                 ?
              
               (
               not
               knowing
               her
               Joy
               in
               the
               Lord
               )
               To
               whom
               she
               answered
               ,
               —
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 Joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Hour
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 enjoy
                 in
                 this
                 World
              
               —
               With
               these
               words
               ,
               —
               
                 No
                 Eye
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 No
                 Ear
                 can
                 hear
                 ,
                 No
                 Tongue
                 can
                 speak
                 ,
                 No
                 Heart
                 can
                 understand
                 the
                 sweet
                 Incomes
                 and
                 Refreshings
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               —
               I
               say
               ,
               after
               she
               had
               parted
               joyfully
               with
               her
               Friends
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               determined
               to
               dye
               ,
               and
               saw
               her
               Two
               Friends
               dead
               ,
               and
               hanging
               so
               before
               her
               ,
               and
               had
               her
               Arms
               and
               Legs
               tied
               ,
               and
               the
               Halier
               about
               her
               Neck
               ,
               and
               her
               Face
               covered
               with
               a
               Handkerchief
               ,
               which
               your
               Priest
               Wilson
               lent
               the
               Hangman
               for
               her
               Execution
               ;
               and
               was
               
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
              
               in
               Joy
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               an
               Order
               came
               from
               You
               for
               her
               Reprieve
               upon
               the
               Petition
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               unknown
               to
               her
               ,
               which
               being
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               Halter
               taken
               off
               her
               Neck
               ,
               and
               she
               loosened
               ,
               she
               was
               desired
               to
               come
               down
               ;
               which
               she
               not
               answering
               (
               because
               she
               staid
               to
               wait
               on
               the
               Lord
               to
               know
               his
               Pleasure
               in
               so
               sudden
               a
               Change
               ,
               she
               having
               given
               up
               her
               self
               to
               dye
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               being
               
                 so
                 near
              
               to
               it
               )
               the
               People
               cryed
               (
               for
               her
               Death
               they
               were
               against
               )
               —
               
                 Pull
                 her
                 down
              
               ;
               nor
               could
               she
               Prevail
               with
               them
               to
               stay
               a
               little
               (
               so
               earnest
               were
               they
               )
               whilst
               she
               might
               consider
               and
               know
               of
               the
               Lord
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               Ladder
               and
               she
               they
               were
               pulling
               down
               together
               :
               In
               which
               they
               were
               stopt
               ,
               and
               your
               Chief
               Marshal
               and
               others
               took
               her
               down
               by
               her
               two
               Arms
               ,
               and
               had
               her
               to
               Prison
               ;
               From
               whence
               she
               wrote
               to
               you
               ,
               when
               she
               understood
               upon
               what
               Account
               she
               was
               Reprieved
               ,
               
                 Denying
                 your
                 Reprieve
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               Morning
               tendred
               
               her
               Life
               again
               for
               the
               Abrogating
               of
               your
               Law
               ;
               but
               she
               was
               not
               suffered
               ,
               for
               some
               came
               presently
               ,
               and
               took
               her
               forcibly
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               put
               her
               on
               Hourseback
               ,
               and
               with
               four
               Horses
               ;
               besides
               Men
               ,
               conveyed
               her
               away
               Fifteen
               Miles
               towards
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ,
               and
               then
               left
               her
               with
               a
               Horse
               and
               Man
               to
               be
               conveyed
               the
               rest
               ;
               which
               she
               soon
               sent
               back
               ,
               when
               she
               saw
               she
               might
               do
               it
               freely
               ,
               and
               as
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               she
               was
               sensible
               how
               that
               her
               sudden
               Reprieve
               had
               served
               your
               End
               ,
               in
               turning
               the
               
               People
               to
               you
               ,
               who
               were
               turning
               from
               you
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               
               Other
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               your
               Bottom
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               otherwise
               ordered
               it
               afterwards
               in
               suffering
               you
               to
               put
               her
               to
               Death
               after
               a
               Reprieve
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               One
               as
               this
               ,
               and
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               when
               she
               was
               so
               near
               the
               Execution
               ,
               and
               as
               to
               her self
               ,
               even
               Out
               of
               the
               Body
               in
               the
               Joy
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               speak
               more
               anon
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               )
               therefore
               He
               suffered
               this
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               gave
               her
               Liberty
               to
               go
               from
               those
               parts
               to
               Newport
               in
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               from
               whence
               she
               came
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               for
               the
               People
               they
               returned
               from
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               
               other
               Two
               ,
               sad
               and
               with
               heavie
               hearts
               (
               those
               of
               them
               who
               were
               not
               
                 sold
                 unto
                 wickedness
              
               )
               as
               
                 VV.
                 Robinson
                 had
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 they
                 should
                 before
                 his
                 Decease
              
               ;
               and
               a
               Draw-Bridge
               rose
               up
               (
               the
               one
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               many
               ,
               and
               some
               were
               hurt
               ,
               especially
               a
               wicked
               Woman
               ,
               who
               was
               an
               Enemy
               to
               those
               People
               ,
               and
               
               was
               observ'd
               to
               have
               Reviled
               those
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               at
               their
               Death
               ;
               Whom
               it
               greatly
               bruised
               ,
               and
               her
               Flesh
               rotted
               from
               her
               bones
               ,
               and
               her
               stink
               was
               so
               noisom
               ,
               that
               People
               could
               hardly
               come
               at
               her
               ,
               in
               which
               miserable
               condition
               she
               remained
               till
               she
               dyed
               .
               A
               sad
               Example
               of
               the
               Vengeance
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               
                 renders
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 work
                 .
                 Three
              
               also
               of
               Priest
               VVilson's
               Grand-children
               died
               within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               ye
               had
               put
               these
               Two
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               Death
               ;
               as
               something
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               who
               cared
               not
               how
               he
               bereaved
               the
               Mother
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               their
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Wife
               of
               her
               Husband
               .
               The
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               both
               of
               which
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               gone
               through
               the
               Executions
               ye
               made
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               the
               Relation
               of
               your
               shedding
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               those
               who
               feared
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               a
               Capacity
               by
               your
               Laws
               (
               as
               ye
               judged
               )
               ,
               for
               such
               Executions
               ;
               I
               shall
               now
               return
               from
               your
               Field
               of
               Blood
               to
               your
               
                 Bloody
                 Prison
              
               ,
               and
               there
               take
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               ye
               did
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               whom
               they
               there
               left
               behind
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               by
               the
               way
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Insufficiency
               of
               your
               Gallows
               to
               restrain
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               this
               Remarkable
               Passage
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               one
               
                 John
                 Chamberlen
              
               ,
               one
               of
               your
               Inhabitants
               of
               Boston
               ,
               being
               at
               the
               Execution
               of
               these
               aforesaid
               ;
               who
               
               beholding
               of
               their
               Faith
               and
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               at
               their
               Death
               ,
               in
               the
               Innocency
               of
               their
               Cause
               ,
               whose
               heart
               there
               the
               Lord
               opened
               ,
               to
               receive
               and
               imbrace
               the
               Truth
               for
               which
               they
               suffered
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               Love
               was
               raised
               towards
               the
               Sufferers
               ,
               that
               it
               drew
               him
               to
               visit
               those
               then
               left
               in
               Prison
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               he
               was
               Apprehended
               and
               put
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               soon
               tasted
               of
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               who
               hath
               been
               much
               and
               long
               Imprisoned
               by
               You
               ;
               and
               although
               still
               you
               have
               sorely
               shot
               at
               him
               ,
               yet
               
                 his
                 Bow
                 abides
                 in
                 strength
              
               ,
               who
               was
               enabled
               to
               bear
               all
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               stands
               a
               faithful
               Witness
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               against
               You
               :
               By
               which
               you
               may
               see
               how
               insufficient
               your
               Endeavours
               are
               to
               stop
               the
               way
               and
               course
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               which
               neither
               
                 Your
                 Whips
              
               nor
               your
               Gallows
               is
               able
               to
               reach
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               one
               
                 Edward
                 Wharton
              
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Salem
               in
               the
               
               first
               place
               ,
               whom
               ye
               had
               Committed
               for
               going
               up
               and
               down
               from
               Town
               to
               Town
               with
               those
               two
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               whom
               Ye
               had
               Murdered
               ,
               Upon
               whom
               ye
               fastned
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               own
               the
               Guilt
               of
               their
               Blood
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               
                 not
                 for
              
               
               
                 all
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               when
               ye
               charged
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               Consequence
               to
               prove
               it
               ;
               because
               (
               said
               you
               )
               he
               travelled
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Guilt
                 thereof
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 heavy
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
              
               ye
               drew
               his
               Blood
               
               with
               Twenty
               fore
               Lashes
               with
               your
               Whip
               of
               Cords
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               his
               Purse
               with
               
                 Twenty
                 Pounds
                 Fine
              
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Peremptory
                 Fellow
              
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               speaking
               as
               aforesaid
               to
               clear
               himself
               )
               and
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               ye
               laid
               upon
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               formerly
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               :
               )
               And
               this
               was
               on
               the
               third
               day
               of
               the
               Ninth
               Moneth
               ,
               he
               being
               apprehended
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               Moneth
               before
               at
               Salem
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               Boston
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               continued
               Prisoner
               till
               a
               Friend
               of
               his
               against
               his
               Will
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Peril
               of
               his
               said
               Friend
               (
               as
               he
               told
               him
               )
               paid
               it
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               there
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               
               spoken
               ;
               On
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               the
               
                 Ninth
                 Month
              
               following
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Christopher
                 Holder
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Harper
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 W.
                 King
              
               in
               the
               Forenoon
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               
                 Alice
                 Cowland
                 ,
                 Margaret
                 Smith
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Trask
                 ,
                 Hannah
                 Phelps
                 ,
                 Hope
                 Clifton
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Scot
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Providence
                 Southick
              
               ,
               whom
               having
               Examined
               ,
               and
               said
               to
               Them
               what
               ye
               would
               ,
               ye
               sent
               to
               Prison
               again
               ;
               And
               on
               
               the
               Morrow
               having
               them
               before
               ye
               ,
               Rawson
               your
               Secretary
               read
               
               to
               
                 them
                 their
                 Sentence
              
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               —
               
                 Daniel
                 Gold
              
               to
               be
               Whipt
               Thirty
               stripes
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               Fifteen
               ,
               
                 William
                 King
              
               Fifteen
               ,
               
                 Margaret
                 Smith
              
               Ten
               ,
               
                 Mary
                 Trask
              
               Ten
               ,
               
                 Provided
                 Southick
              
               Ten
               (
               which
               your
               Executioner
               soon
               laid
               on
               them
               with
               
                 great
                 Cruelty
              
               in
               the
               
                 Open
                 Street
              
               ,
               (
               and
               till
               now
               your
               Executions
               were
               done
               in
               Private
               ,
               but
               having
               gone
               over
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Innocent
               in
               the
               Open
               Field
               ,
               Ye
               were
               bold
               to
               
                 Declare
                 your
                 Sin
                 as
                 Sodom
              
               ,
               and
               stuck
               not
               to
               draw
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Rest
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               Sun
               )
               beginning
               with
               
                 Daniel
                 Gold
              
               ,
               whose
               Cloaths
               he
               stript
               off
               ,
               and
               having
               tyed
               him
               to
               the
               VVheel
               of
               a
               
                 Great
                 Gun
              
               ,
               stript
               off
               the
               Skin
               from
               his
               Back
               ,
               and
               beat
               his
               Flesh
               on
               his
               Bones
               ,
               with
               the
               number
               of
               stripes
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               dealt
               by
               the
               Rest
               )
               So
               having
               drunk
               this
               other
               Draught
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               delivered
               over
               
                 Alice
                 Cowland
                 ,
                 Hannah
                 Phelps
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Scot
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Hope
                 Clifton
              
               to
               your
               
               Governor
               to
               be
               admonish'd
               ,
               and
               sentenc'd
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               to
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               for
               coming
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               to
               passe
               for
               England
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               Ye
               ended
               this
               your
               General
               Court
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               being
               returned
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               ,
               to
               answer
               your
               
                 Jaylors
                 Fees
              
               ,
               and
               there
               continued
               till
               some
               friendly
               People
               Engaging
               for
               it
               of
               their
               Own
               Accords
               ,
               gained
               their
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               have
               walked
               step
               by
               step
               through
               the
               cruel
               and
               merciless
               Order
               of
               your
               gradual
               Proceedings
               from
               Imprisonment
               to
               Death
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               I
               could
               find
               any
               thing
               of
               Law
               ,
               any
               thing
               of
               Fact
               ,
               any
               thing
               of
               Justice
               ;
               any
               
                 Regular
                 Proceeding
              
               according
               to
               either
               ,
               on
               which
               ye
               might
               ground
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               ye
               might
               warrant
               what
               ye
               have
               done
               ;
               but
               I
               find
               none
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               
                 sober
                 Reader
              
               see
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               than
               the
               monstrous
               shape
               of
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               ,
               under
               the
               Profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 greatest
                 Inhumanities
              
               and
               most
               barbarous
               Acts
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               produced
               by
               any
               Age
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               let
               me
               say
               ,
               That
               though
               more
               Blood
               hath
               been
               shed
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               Executions
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sence
               more
               cruel
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               have
               not
               pretended
               to
               Religion
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               from
               whom
               no
               other
               thing
               could
               be
               expected
               ,
               being
               delivered
               to
               their
               Wills
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               from
               Men
               pretending
               to
               Religion
               and
               to
               Conscience
               ;
               who
               suffered
               for
               Religion
               ,
               and
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               who
               left
               their
               
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 Friends
              
               and
               Relations
               ,
               to
               dwell
               in
               a
               Wilderness
               for
               to
               
               enjoy
               their
               Conscience
               and
               Religion
               ;
               From
               Professors
               ,
               who
               have
               made
               so
               much
               ado
               about
               Religion
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               set
               themselves
               up
               as
               the
               Height
               of
               all
               Profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               Zealous
               Assertors
               of
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               Cause
               have
               expected
               to
               be
               had
               in
               Regard
               ,
               viz.
               Because
               of
               Conscience
               and
               Religion
               ;
               (
               as
               is
               your
               Case
               )
               For
               Men
               who
               are
               Relative
               to
               Another
               Country
               ,
               whose
               Government
               doth
               depend
               upon
               Others
               ;
               Who
               receive
               their
               Commission
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               Subordination
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               which
               they
               receive
               their
               Commission
               ;
               Thus
               to
               Exceed
               all
               Bounds
               and
               Limits
               of
               
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 Law
                 ,
                 Humanity
              
               and
               Justice
               upon
               a
               People
               ,
               barely
               for
               
                 their
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Exercise
               of
               
                 their
                 Religion
              
               (
               as
               ye
               have
               done
               in
               the
               Instances
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               much
               more
               which
               could
               be
               brought
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               too
               burdensom
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               forc'd
               to
               take
               but
               the
               Minutes
               of
               many
               things
               for
               the
               Readers
               satisfaction
               )
               And
               for
               You
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               who
               your
               selves
               are
               the
               Men
               (
               not
               Another
               Generation
               )
               which
               so
               fled
               ,
               which
               so
               suffered
               ,
               is
               beyond
               a
               Parallel
               :
               And
               yet
               after
               all
               these
               
                 your
                 Illegal
              
               and
               
                 Unrighteous
                 Proceedings
              
               in
               Blood
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               ye
               are
               not
               ashamed
               to
               say
               .
            
             
               Declaration
               .
               —
               
                 The
                 Consideration
                 of
                 our
                 gradual
                 Proceeding
                 will
                 vindicate
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Clamorous
                 Accusations
                 of
                 Severity
                 ,
                 Our
                 Own
                 Just
                 and
                 Necessary
                 Defence
                 calling
                 upon
                 us
                 (
                 other
                 Means
                 failing
                 )
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Persons
                 have
                 violently
                 and
                 wilfully
                 rushed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 become
              
               Felons
               de
               se
               ;
               
                 which
                 ,
                 might
                 it
                 have
                 been
                 Prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Law
                 ,
              
               Salus
               Populi
               ,
               
                 been
                 preserved
                 ,
                 Our
                 former
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 sparing
              
               Mary
               Dyar
               
                 upon
                 an
                 Inconsiderable
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 will
                 manifestly
                 Evince
                 that
                 We
                 desire
                 their
                 Lives
                 absent
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 their
                 Deaths
                 present
                 .
              
               So
               ends
               your
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               Printed
               by
               their
               Order
               .
            
             
               
                 Edw.
                 Rawson
              
               ,
               Secret.
               
            
             
               Answer
               .
               Had
               ye
               not
               Foreheads
               of
               Brass
               ,
               and
               Faces
               of
               Flint
               ,
               and
               Hearts
               
               harder
               than
               the
               Adamant
               ,
               and
               Consciences
               Seared
               with
               a
               hot
               Iron
               ,
               It
               were
               wonderful
               to
               think
               that
               you
               should
               dare
               to
               utter
               such
               Abominable
               Untruths
               before
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               put
               your
               Justification
               of
               All
               upon
               the
               Consideration
               of
               what
               ye
               here
               call
               ,
               
                 Your
                 Gradual
                 Proceedings
              
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               First
               ,
               Your
               
                 Gradual
                 Proceeding
              
               ,
               is
               not
               from
               the
               Merits
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               (
               for
               here
               is
               none
               )
               Nor
               from
               the
               Warranty
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               Grounded
               upon
               Fact
               )
               Nor
               from
               the
               Bottom
               of
               Justice
               (
               for
               it
               is
               founded
               upon
               Law
               )
               But
               from
               One
               Irregular
               Proceeding
               to
               Another
               .
               For
               ,
               You
               have
               proved
               nothing
               (
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               )
               and
               there
               being
               no
               Proof
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Ground
               for
               Law
               ;
               and
               there
               being
               no
               Law
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Justice
               ;
               and
               so
               
                 Your
                 Gradual
                 Proceeding
              
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               serves
               to
               Convince
               You
               of
               the
               Transgression
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               And
               the
               more
               you
               have
               rose
               up
               from
               a
               Bottom
               that
               is
               wrong
               ,
               and
               the
               farther
               ye
               have
               proceeded
               from
               step
               to
               step
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               a
               Right
               Foundation
               ,
               the
               more
               ye
               have
               swerved
               from
               the
               Right
               ,
               and
               are
               from
               a
               Right
               Foundation
               ;
               And
               so
               the
               Consideration
               of
               
                 Your
                 Gradual
                 Proceeding
              
               from
               One
               Punishment
               to
               another
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               Consideration
               of
               
                 your
                 Gradual
                 Proceeding
              
               from
               One
               Cruelty
               to
               another
               ,
               from
               Imprisonment
               to
               Whipping
               ,
               from
               Whipping
               to
               Cutting
               off
               Ears
               ,
               from
               Cutting
               off
               Ears
               to
               Finings
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               Estates
               ,
               from
               Finings
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               Estates
               to
               Selling
               for
               Bond-men
               and
               Bond-women
               ,
               from
               Selling
               for
               Bond-men
               and
               Bond-women
               to
               Banishment
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               from
               Banishment
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               to
               Death
               it Self
               ;
               And
               manifestly
               Evinces
               that
               ye
               desire
               their
               Deaths
               Present
               ,
               rather
               than
               their
               Lives
               Absent
               ;
               and
               is
               so
               far
               from
               Vindicating
               you
               from
               the
               Accusations
               of
               Severity
               that
               it
               chargeth
               it
               
                 (
                 yea
              
               the
               greatest
               )
               upon
               Ye
               .
            
             
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Ye
              
               were
               put
               upon
               no
               other
               manner
               of
               Defence
               than
               that
               which
               is
               not
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               Spiritual
               ;
               For
               ,
               They
               came
               not
               to
               you
               with
               Swords
               ,
               nor
               with
               Staves
               ,
               neither
               with
               Staff
               ,
               or
               with
               Spear
               ;
               But
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
              
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Old
               ,
               and
               as
               ye
               did
               to
               the
               Bishops
               ;
               And
               onely
               sought
               by
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               Truth
               to
               be
               made
               Manifest
               to
               that
               of
               God
               in
               every
               Man's
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               sent
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               Love
               to
               turn
               
                 you
                 from
                 darkness
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Satan
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 ye
                 might
                 receive
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 
                 which
                 is
                 Incorruptible
                 amongst
                 them
                 which
                 are
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 by
                 Faith
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 Christ
                 .
              
               And
               this
               was
               the
               End
               of
               their
               Coming
               ,
               and
               the
               Intent
               thereof
               ,
               and
               no
               Other
               ;
               And
               no
               other
               thing
               did
               they
               do
               ,
               nor
               have
               ye
               Convinc'd
               them
               of
               any
               Other
               .
               Now
               what
               is
               this
               to
               that
               which
               ye
               pretend
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               Insinuate
               by
               all
               this
               Clamor
               of
               your
               Just
               and
               
                 Necessary
                 Defence
                 —
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 means
                 failing
                 —
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 it
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
              
               Salus
               Populi
               ,
               
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Law
                 been
                 Preserved
              
               —
               As
               if
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Every
               Individual
               therein
               ,
               and
               your
               selves
               in
               particular
               were
               in
               danger
               as
               by
               a
               Hostile
               Enemy
               ?
               Were
               ye
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               the
               Truth
               is
               able
               to
               defend
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               its
               Weapons
               are
               not
               Carnal
               and
               
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 Mighty
                 through
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 casting
                 down
                 of
                 strong
                 holds
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Imagination
                 that
                 exalts
                 it self
                 against
                 the
                 kingdom
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               And
               it
               needs
               not
               man
               ,
               nor
               the
               arm
               of
               man
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               But
               in
               that
               ye
               have
               not
               warred
               with
               these
               ,
               but
               with
               other
               weapons
               ,
               and
               by
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               which
               the
               Truth
               is
               against
               )
               have
               sought
               to
               Support
               your
               Religion
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               Proceedings
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               Loud
               Acclamations
               ,
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               Preserve
               your
               Religion
               ,
               &
               to
               bespeak
               your
               Justification
               with
               the
               People
               ;
               It
               is
               manifest
               and
               it
               plainly
               shews
               that
               your
               Religion
               is
               not
               Truth
               ,
               that
               your
               Clamor
               is
               not
               Right
               ,
               that
               ye
               that
               crie
               out
               of
               Wrong
               are
               the
               greatest
               Wrong-doers
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               ye
               pretend
               ;
               and
               that
               ye
               are
               as
               Ridiculous
               in
               your
               Fears
               as
               ye
               are
               Cruel
               in
               your
               Wills.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               other
               meanes
               you
               mention
               to
               have
               used
               are
               
                 Imprisonments
                 ,
                 Whippings
                 ,
                 Cutting
                 off
                 Ears
                 ,
                 Fines
                 and
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Selling
                 for
                 Bond-men
                 and
                 Bond-women
                 for
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 Fines
                 ,
              
               where
               ye
               had
               taken
               all
               ,
               or
               that
               there
               was
               no
               other
               thing
               to
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               which
               you
               are
               Silent
               in
               ,
               Or
               ye
               may
               pretend
               ye
               did
               it
               by
               Virtue
               of
               Old
               Laws
               ;
               but
               New
               Fines
               you
               laid
               ,
               and
               whether
               ye
               did
               it
               upon
               New
               Laws
               or
               Old
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               the
               Point
               ,
               but
               do
               them
               you
               did
               ,
               and
               are
               some
               of
               your
               other
               Meanes
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               Ones
               too
               as
               I
               have
               shewed
               ,
               
                 Banishment
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
              
               ;
               These
               are
               your
               Means
               ,
               your
               [
               all
               ]
               other
               Means
               (
               yet
               all
               they
               are
               not
               )
               And
               all
               these
               your
               other
               Meanes
               failing
               ,
               
                 (
                 you
                 say
                 )
                 you
              
               offered
               them
               the
               Point
               ,
               which
               they
               coming
               upon
               wilfully
               and
               Violently
               (
               as
               you
               say
               )
               but
               I
               say
               (
               and
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               time
               will
               make
               it
               manifest
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               it
               appear
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               )
               they
               came
               into
               
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Moving
               and
               by
               the
               Command
               of
               Him
               who
               is
               above
               your
               Laws
               ,
               
                 and
                 will
                 dash
                 you
                 too
                 pieces
                 )
              
               Or
               
                 rushing
                 upon
              
               ,
               (
               as
               ye
               alledge
               but
               
                 soberly
                 they
              
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 thereby
                 became
                 Felons
                 de
                 se
              
               (
               or
               were
               Guilty
               of
               their
               own
               Blood
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               are
               Guilty
               )
               and
               must
               know
               the
               price
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               this
               shift
               will
               not
               serve
               you
               before
               the
               
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
              
               ,
               who
               is
               drawing
               near
               to
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               will
               
                 render
                 to
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 deeds
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
              
               ye
               
                 are
                 naked
                 and
                 bare
              
               ,
               and
               who
               sees
               your
               Hearts
               ,
               and
               knows
               the
               bottom
               of
               your
               Intents
               against
               these
               People
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               will
               Judge
               you
               ,
               whose
               Judgements
               are
               Just
               )
               
                 You
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Death
              
               .
               These
               are
               your
               Means
               your
               [
               all
               ]
               other
               Means
               ,
               but
               these
               are
               none
               of
               the
               Means
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Truth
               Prescribes
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Convincing
                 Gainsayers
              
               ;
               But
               
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 Reproof
                 ,
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 the
                 Apostles
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 they
                 warred
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wrestled
                 not
                 with
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Principallities
                 and
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Wickednesses
                 in
                 high
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Meekness
                 they
                 Instructed
                 them
                 who
                 Opposed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 Peradventure
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               tells
               ye
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 save
                 .
              
               And
               when
               his
               Disciples
               would
               have
               
                 Fire
                 come
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Samaria
                 ,
              
               He
               said
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 what
                 Spirit
                 ye
                 are
                 .
              
               Now
               these
               Means
               failing
               ,
               or
               you
               having
               failed
               in
               the
               using
               of
               these
               Means
               ,
               or
               ,
               you
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               use
               these
               Means
               ,
               or
               you
               being
               not
               in
               that
               which
               would
               teach
               you
               how
               to
               use
               these
               Means
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Means
               ye
               should
               have
               used
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               directed
               you
               thereunto
               ;
               Ye
               betake
               your
               selves
               to
               other
               Means
               ,
               Means
               that
               you
               should
               not
               have
               used
               ,
               Means
               which
               the
               using
               of
               them
               cannot
               Convince
               the
               Heart
               and
               Conscience
               of
               Man
               ,
               nor
               Instruct
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               nor
               bring
               to
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               the
               Truth
               those
               that
               Oppose
               themselves
               ;
               Nor
               Overcome
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               
                 Spiritual
                 Wickednesses
                 in
                 high
                 Places
              
               ;
               Nor
               Subdue
               the
               Spirit
               though
               it
               may
               bring
               under
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               through
               fear
               of
               him
               that
               can
               Kill
               the
               Body
               ,
               make
               to
               Blaspheme
               Him
               who
               can
               Kill
               both
               Soul
               and
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 both
                 into
                 hell
                 fire
              
               (
               which
               was
               not
               the
               Case
               of
               these
               ,
               for
               they
               feared
               not
               you
               who
               did
               Kill
               the
               Body
               and
               could
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               but
               Him
               who
               can
               Kill
               both
               
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 hell
                 fire
                 ,
                 him
                 they
                 feared
              
               ;
               And
               
                 Sanctified
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 made
                 him
                 their
                 Fear
                 and
                 their
                 Dread
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 he
                 kept
                 them
                 who
                 trusted
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 trusted
                 in
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 failed
                 them
                 who
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 Him
              
               ;
               And
               
                 Delivered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 a
                 good
                 Report
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 finished
                 their
                 course
                 with
                 Joy
                 ,
              
               (
               those
               whom
               ye
               have
               put
               to
               Death
               )
               
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 henceforth
                 is
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Judge
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 appearing
                 .
                 )
              
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               Means
               failing
               ,
               you
               betake
               your
               selves
               to
               Other
               Means
               ,
               to
               the
               Means
               which
               the
               World
               useth
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               (
               to
               shew
               that
               you
               〈…〉
               of
               this
               World
               )
               which
               never
               reacheth
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               cannot
               reach
               the
               Spirit
               they
               kill
               the
               Body
               ;
               When
               as
               the
               Spirit
               it
               is
               that
               
                 Offers
                 up
                 the
              
               Body
               ,
               
                 and
                 presents
                 it
                 a
                 living
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 holy
                 ,
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               
                 its
                 reasonable
                 service
              
               ;
               and
               by
               which
               they
               offered
               up
               their
               Bodies
               on
               the
               Point
               which
               ye
               offered
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Tree
               triumphed
               over
               ye
               all
               ,
               and
               shewed
               that
               Greater
               was
               
                 he
                 that
              
               was
               
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               they
               could
               [
               die
               ]
               to
               do
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ;
               And
               that
               
                 nothing
                 could
                 separate
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 Death
                 it self
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 .
              
               And
               so
               ,
               as
               your
               [
               all
               ]
               other
               ,
               so
               this
               Means
               of
               Cruelty
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               )
               Death
               it self
               hath
               failed
               you
               ,
               in
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               Overcome
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               most
               High
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               doing
               of
               his
               Will.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Point
               ye
               offered
               them
               was
               without
               Ground
               in
               Law
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Law
               allows
               ye
               to
               put
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               Valuable
               Considerations
               ,
               must
               precede
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               weigh
               down
               that
               of
               taking
               away
               of
               a
               man's
               Life
               ,
               which
               the
               Law
               esteems
               a
               most
               precious
               thing
               .
               Now
               here
               is
               no
               such
               produced
               by
               you
               ,
               nor
               are
               there
               any
               such
               ,
               The
               utmost
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               such
               as
               are
               called
               Quakers
               ,
               who
               are
               proved
               to
               be
               another
               manner
               of
               People
               in
               this
               Nation
               ,
               than
               you
               Reproach
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               with
               you
               ,
               whom
               you
               have
               not
               Convicted
               of
               one
               Principle
               or
               Practice
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               Godliness
               ;
               Onely
               the
               
                 Hat
                 ye
              
               stumble
               at
               (
               which
               is
               their
               Reasonable
               Apparel
               )
               and
               by
               the
               
                 Hat
                 ye
              
               Judged
               them
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               Point
               which
               ye
               offered
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               it
               against
               which
               ye
               offered
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               they
               came
               (
               in
               their
               reasonable
               Apparel
               )
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               upon
               your
               Point
               ,
               and
               passed
               through
               it
               .
               Now
               
               where
               Valuable
               Considerations
               are
               not
               the
               Ground
               ,
               neither
               is
               Law
               nor
               Reason
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               Lawful
               for
               any
               English
               man
               to
               reside
               ,
               come
               in
               ,
               or
               be
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Dominions
               appertaining
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               as
               Natural
               it
               is
               for
               One
               as
               for
               Another
               ;
               For
               it
               is
               an
               English
               man's
               House
               ,
               and
               where
               shall
               a
               man
               be
               if
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               his
               House
               ?
               And
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Thing
               ;
               Or
               the
               Distinction
               of
               Word
               or
               Habit
               (
               put
               by
               men
               )
               that
               must
               cut
               a
               man
               off
               from
               
                 this
                 his
              
               Priviledge
               which
               is
               by
               Nature
               ;
               Nor
               should
               Names
               of
               Distinction
               (
               much
               less
               of
               Reproach
               )
               be
               given
               whereby
               to
               raise
               One
               Part
               of
               a
               Nation
               against
               Another
               ,
               for
               this
               Ministers
               Division
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               Occasion
               thereof
               ,
               and
               tends
               to
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Government
               and
               is
               contrary
               to
               Law.
               Therefore
               they
               who
               come
               into
               a
               Countrey
               unto
               which
               they
               have
               a
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Legal
               Right
               (
               as
               these
               had
               ,
               and
               
                 any
                 English
              
               man
               hath
               to
               come
               in
               amongst
               you
               )
               and
               have
               not
               done
               any
               thing
               by
               which
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               their
               Countrey
               they
               are
               justly
               made
               uncapable
               of
               that
               Right
               (
               as
               these
               had
               not
               ,
               for
               you
               are
               in
               Subordination
               to
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Your
              
               Lawes
               are
               not
               to
               be
               Repugnant
               unto
               it
               )
               There
               for
               such
               to
               come
               ,
               reside
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               ,
               is
               no
               Valuable
               Consideration
               ,
               or
               Legal
               Ground
               (
               as
               to
               his
               Countrey
               )
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               the
               Point
               ,
               or
               the
               Point
               to
               be
               offered
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Point
               be
               offered
               to
               such
               ,
               and
               they
               come
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               be
               killed
               therewith
               ,
               such
               cannot
               be
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Fellons
                 de
                 se
              
               ;
               For
               the
               Law
               will
               say
               ,
               —
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto
              
               ,
               —
               On
               what
               Ground
               ?
               And
               the
               Ground
               is
               short
               as
               hath
               been
               Declared
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               appear
               ;
               Nor
               Violently
               or
               Willfully
               to
               rush
               upon
               the
               Point
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               without
               Law
               or
               Ground
               (
               as
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               their
               Countrey
               and
               your
               Countrey
               is
               England
               )
               shall
               so
               offer
               the
               Point
               ,
               and
               run
               them
               through
               who
               come
               upon
               it
               ,
               Such
               are
               
                 Ingulatores
                 de
                 se
              
               ,
               Cutters
               of
               their
               own
               Throats
               ,
               or
               Shedders
               of
               Blood
               in
               their
               own
               Wrong
               
                 (
                 your
              
               Case
               in
               this
               Particular
               )
               and
               the
               Violence
               and
               wilfulness
               will
               be
               attributed
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               who
               set
               the
               Point
               not
               to
               those
               that
               come
               upon
               it
               ;
               As
               of
               one
               who
               sets
               the
               Sword
               where
               another
               man
               may
               lawsully
               Pass
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               so
               Passes
               is
               Executed
               thereupon
               ;
               For
               he
               that
               so
               cometh
               ,
               cometh
               upon
               his
               Right
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               .
               Oh
               ye
               wretched
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               Murderers
               !
               Did
               ye
               
               not
               put
               the
               
                 same
                 Mary
                 Dier
                 to
                 Death
              
               ,
               when
               she
               came
               again
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               after
               your
               Reprieve
               ,
               and
               when
               she
               was
               as
               near
               
               the
               Execution
               as
               the
               turning
               off
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               she
               being
               ready
               ,
               and
               having
               signified
               to
               your
               Executioner
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               do
               it
               when
               he
               would
               ?
               So
               Putting
               her
               twice
               to
               Die
               ,
               a
               Cruelty
               beyond
               Once
               putting
               to
               Death
               ;
               (
               A
               Comely
               grave
               Woman
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               Goodly
               Personage
               ,
               and
               well
               bred
               as
               among
               men
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               a
               Good
               Report
               ,
               having
               an
               Husband
               of
               an
               Estate
               ,
               fearing
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               a
               Mother
               of
               Children
               )
               Did
               ye
               Pitty
               ?
               Did
               ye
               Spare
               ?
               Had
               ye
               Compassion
               ?
               Were
               Bowels
               in
               
                 you
                 ?
                 Ye
              
               Cruel
               Murtherers
               !
               Was
               it
               an
               Inconsiderable
               Intercession
               that
               moved
               ye
               to
               Reprieve
               her
               ?
               Or
               was
               it
               not
               your
               own
               Deceit
               to
               bring
               the
               People
               back
               to
               you
               upon
               a
               seeming
               shew
               of
               Mercy
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               Bowels
               moving
               at
               ;
               or
               taking
               advantage
               of
               an
               Inconsiderable
               Intercession
               whom
               your
               Bloodiness
               had
               turned
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               abhor
               you
               ?
               Let
               the
               Witness
               of
               God
               in
               you
               be
               heard
               to
               speak
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               it
               will
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               heard
               in
               you
               one
               day
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               arise
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               very
               thing
               ,
               a
               
                 Worm
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fire
                 that
                 shall
                 never
                 go
                 out
                 .
              
               And
               this
               your
               Cruelty
               speaks
               it
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 Eternal
              
               hath
               tried
               you
               by
               this
               ,
               and
               your
               Bloody
               Laws
               ,
               and
               snapt
               them
               asunder
               by
               a
               Woman
               ,
               and
               Triumphed
               over
               them
               and
               you
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Eternal
               Arm
               was
               made
               twice
               to
               look
               Death
               in
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               overcame
               ,
               rejoycing
               to
               die
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               finishing
               her
               Course
               ,
               her
               Testimony
               in
               the
               face
               of
               ye
               All
               ;
               Trampling
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Laws
               ,
               and
               your
               Halter
               ,
               and
               your
               Gallows
               ,
               and
               your
               Priests
               ,
               and
               is
               sat
               down
               at
               the
               Right
               hand
               of
               God.
               Ye
               bloody
               
                 Butchers
                 !
                 Ye
              
               Monsters
               of
               
                 Men
                 !
                 Ye
              
               Cruel
               Murderers
               !
               whom
               nothing
               satissies
               but
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               .
               Besides
               did
               not
               
                 John
                 Wintrope
              
               the
               Governor
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               Cannecticote
               ,
               labour
               with
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               would
               not
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               ?
               and
               did
               he
               not
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 beg
                 it
                 of
                 you
                 on
                 his
                 bare
                 knees
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ?
              
               —
               And
               did
               not
               
                 Colonel
                 Temple
              
               go
               to
               your
               Court
               and
               tell
               
                 ye
                 ,
                 —
                 That
                 if
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Declaration
                 ye
                 desired
                 their
                 Lives
                 absent
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 their
                 Deaths
                 present
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 beg
                 them
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 Carry
                 them
                 away
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 House
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 Corn
                 to
                 feed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 Land
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 heirs
                 to
                 Plant
                 on
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 once
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 come
                 amongst
                 ye
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 again
                 fetch
                 them
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 ?
              
               And
               was
               not
               this
               Motion
               of
               his
               well
               of
               liked
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               
               except
               Two
               or
               Three
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               they
               propound
               it
               to
               the
               Deputies
               the
               next
               day
               ?
               but
               did
               not
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               and
               those
               Magistrates
               ,
               Over-Vote
               it
               the
               next
               day
               ?
               and
               Ordered
               they
               not
               present
               Execution
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               them
               that
               afternoon
               ,
               assoon
               as
               your
               Worship
               was
               ended
               ;
               which
               was
               your
               Thursdays
               Lecture
               ?
               And
               so
               did
               ye
               not
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               Murder
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               ?
               And
               yet
               nowsee
               how
               ye
               come
               and
               
                 smooth
                 over
              
               the
               Matter
               ,
               like
               the
               Harlot
               mentioned
               by
               Solomon
               ,
               as
               if
               ye
               had
               done
               no
               Evil
               ?
               O
               
                 ye
                 Impudent
                 hypocrites
              
               !
               As
               if
               it
               were
               far
               from
               you
               to
               desire
               their
               Deaths
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               did
               not
               desire
               it
               ,
               but
               rather
               their
               Lives
               ?
               And
               that
               such
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               lodged
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               such
               Compassion
               and
               Bowels
               ,
               that
               you
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               least
               opportunity
               ,
               that
               might
               give
               ye
               the
               occasion
               to
               make
               it
               manifest
               ;
               And
               that
               ye
               did
               it
               upon
               an
               Inconsiderable
               Intercession
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               ,
               whom
               notwithstanding
               these
               Considerable
               Intercessions
               of
               such
               Considerable
               Men
               among
               ye
               ,
               and
               this
               other
               Inconsiderable
               One
               (
               as
               ye
               tearm
               it
               )
               which
               was
               of
               her
               Son
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               is
               something
               considerable
               ,
               and
               more
               than
               ye
               would
               make
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               a
               Child
               is
               near
               ,
               and
               its
               Intercession
               of
               a
               prevailing
               nature
               ,
               ye
               put
               her
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               the
               second
               time
               to
               Death
               .
               And
               yet
               see
               how
               ye
               bring
               this
               (
               when
               ye
               have
               done
               all
               )
               as
               a
               Demonstration
               ;
               which
               
                 (
                 ye
              
               say
               but
               oh
               how
               Impudently
               !
               )
               will
               manifestly
               Evince
               that
               ye
               desired
               :
               heir
               Lives
               absent
               ,
               rather
               than
               their
               Deaths
               present
               ,
               when
               as
               ye
               put
               them
               to
               Death
               ;
               yea
               this
               very
               Woman
               ,
               your
               Instances
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               several
               Intercessions
               aforesaid
               ,
               which
               
                 proved
                 Inconsiderable
              
               .
               And
               then
               ye
               say
               ,
            
             
               Declaration
               and
               Answer
               .
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 against
              
               William
               Robinson
               ,
               and
               Marmaduke
               Stevenson
               ,
               and
               Mary
               Dier
               ,
               
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 this
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               which
               are
               All
               Lies
               ,
               for
               you
               have
               no
               such
               Authority
               ,
               nor
               can
               your
               Laws
               support
               where
               Authority
               you
               have
               none
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               is
               against
               you
               ;
               for
               it
               puts
               not
               to
               Death
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               or
               gives
               ye
               Power
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               )
               
               which
               are
               from
               Man's
               Cognizance
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               to
               do
               )
               
                 may
                 rather
                 perswade
                 us
                 to
                 expect
                 Encouragement
                 ,
              
               (
               from
               such
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               of
               your
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               no
               other
               )
               
                 and
                 Commendation
                 from
                 all
                 Prudent
                 and
                 Pious
                 men
                 ,
              
               (
               who
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               truly
               so
               ,
               will
               do
               the
               Contrary
               )
               
                 than
                 Convince
                 us
                 of
                 any
                 necessity
                 to
                 Apologize
                 ,
              
               (
               yet
               why
               do
               ye
               do
               it
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               very
               Name
               of
               
                 an
                 Apologie
              
               marrs
               your
               Justice
               )
               
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 yet
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 men
                 of
                 weaker
                 Parts
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Pitty
                 and
                 Commiseration
                 ,
                 a
                 commendable
                 and
                 Christian
                 Virtue
                 ,
              
               (
               why
               then
               have
               ye
               not
               followed
               it
               ?
               How
               come
               ye
               to
               Condemn
               it
               in
               an
               Apologie
               ,
               and
               yet
               ye
               set
               it
               above
               ye
               ,
               as
               Apologizing
               to
               it
               ?
               )
               
                 yet
                 easily
                 abused
                 ,
                 and
                 susceptible
                 of
                 sinister
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Impressions
              
               (
               and
               yet
               a
               Christan
               Virtue
               ,
               and
               a
               Commendable
               ;
               Can
               Virtue
               be
               mixt
               ?
               is
               it
               
                 susceptible
                 of
                 sinister
              
               and
               dangerous
               Impressions
               ?
               )
               
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 full
                 Information
              
               (
               may
               be
               less
               had
               been
               better
               ,
               for
               this
               satisfies
               not
               )
               
                 may
                 be
                 less
                 satisfied
              
               (
               what
               Justice
               is
               that
               which
               reacheth
               not
               that
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Conscience
               which
               should
               be
               the
               full
               Information
               to
               witness
               for
               you
               ?
               Which
               your
               Justice
               wanting
               your
               full
               Information
               signifies
               nothing
               ,
               and
               which
               you
               wanting
               ,
               you
               come
               to
               give
               full
               Information
               .
               )
               
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 perverser
                 Principles
              
               (
               so
               must
               be
               all
               those
               who
               Joyn
               not
               with
               you
               )
               
                 to
                 Calumniate
                 us
              
               ,
               (
               Truth
               is
               no
               slander
               )
               
                 and
                 render
                 us
                 as
                 Bloody
                 Persecutors
                 ,
              
               (
               who
               certainly
               are
               such
               )
               
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 one
              
               ,
               (
               which
               will
               never
               be
               )
               
                 and
                 stop
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               can
               he
               never
               )
               for
               it
               's
               the
               witness
               of
               Truth
               )
               
                 We
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 Declare
                 ,
                 That
                 about
                 Three
                 years
                 since
                 Divers
                 Persons
                 professing
                 themselves
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               as
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               already
               answered
               ,
               and
               do
               make
               an
               End
               with
               your
               Beginning
               in
               the
               End.
               And
               so
               have
               finished
               my
               Answer
               to
               your
               Declaration
               .
            
             
             
               Having
               thus
               gone
               through
               your
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               Related
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               Friends
               as
               they
               have
               come
               under
               the
               several
               heads
               thereof
               ,
               and
               as
               occasion
               hath
               been
               given
               me
               by
               your
               said
               Declaration
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               proceed
               to
               what
               was
               done
               in
               the
               other
               Colonies
               through
               your
               Example
               ,
               and
               what
               since
               Friends
               have
               suffered
               in
               your
               Own
               ,
               and
               so
               finish
               up
               your
               Summe
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               had
               ye
               began
               your
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               drawn
               the
               blood
               
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               must
               answer
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               your
               time
               is
               near
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               Colonies
               ,
               viz.
               that
               of
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               (
               chiesly
               )
               and
               Newhaven
               ,
               for
               as
               for
               Cannecticote
               the
               Fourth
               and
               Last
               ,
               there
               was
               little
               done
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               manifest
               ,
               the
               Governor
               ,
               being
               so
               tender
               a
               man
               as
               hath
               been
               declared
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               I
               shall
               shew
               in
               its
               place
               )
               soon
               followed
               after
               you
               ,
               &
               Plimmouth
               Saddle
               (
               as
               one
               that
               was
               Magistrate
               of
               that
               Colony
               ,
               in
               a
               Letter
               wrote
               in
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               these
               People
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               hereafter
               mentioned
               ,
               hath
               exprest
               it
               )
               being
               put
               on
               the
               Bay
               (
               or
               
                 Red
                 )
                 Horse
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 Boston
                 )
              
               that
               Patent
               rides
               on
               the
               Career
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               to
               Banishment
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               Death
               and
               Ears
               ,
               Yet
               other
               Cruelties
               as
               to
               Fines
               ,
               Whippings
               ,
               Imprisonments
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               Newhaven
               will
               Exceed
               in
               Crueltie
               ,
               all
               the
               former
               ,
               in
               Burning
               in
               the
               Hand
               and
               other
               Cruelties
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               in
               the
               
                 First
                 Place
              
               ,
               Old
               
                 N.
                 Upshal
              
               challengeth
               the
               Preheminence
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Banishment
               being
               as
               Early
               as
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               your
               Law
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               coming
               from
               you
               
               (
               being
               Banisht
               )
               into
               that
               Jurisdiction
               for
               a
               little
               Shelter
               in
               the
               Winter
               Season
               ,
               the
               Governor
               thereof
               (
               one
               Bradford
               ,
               since
               Dead
               in
               the
               Reward
               of
               his
               Iniquity
               )
               forbad
               him
               to
               be
               received
               by
               the
               Town
               of
               Sandwitch
               ,
               whitherto
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               tender-hearted
               People
               of
               that
               Town
               could
               not
               be
               so
               Inhospitable
               as
               to
               turn
               him
               out
               ,
               He
               sent
               his
               Warrant
               for
               him
               to
               come
               to
               Plimmouth
               (
               which
               was
               about
               twenty
               miles
               from
               thence
               )
               which
               he
               not
               answering
               ,
               being
               so
               stricken
               in
               Years
               ,
               and
               the
               Season
               such
               ,
               that
               to
               have
               gone
               thither
               was
               as
               much
               as
               might
               have
               cost
               him
               his
               Life
               ,
               as
               he
               signified
               to
               the
               Governor
               in
               a
               Letter
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               he
               Perished
               his
               Blood
               would
               be
               required
               at
               his
               Hands
               ,
               he
               was
               suffered
               to
               stay
               (
               by
               the
               Moderation
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               )
               till
               the
               Spring
               of
               the
               Year
               ,
               in
               which
               so
               Early
               he
               was
               Posted
               away
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               like
               to
               have
               Perished
               in
               
               his
               Passage
               to
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               Declared
               .
            
             
               Nor
               did
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               and
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               meet
               with
               better
               Usuage
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               for
               they
               having
               been
               at
               
                 Martins
                 Vineyard
              
               
               (
               a
               Place
               between
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               and
               Plimmouth
               Colony
               )
               and
               speaking
               there
               a
               few
               Words
               in
               the
               Movings
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               who
               moved
               them
               to
               go
               thither
               )
               after
               that
               Priest
               Maho
               (
               the
               Governors
               Son
               )
               had
               ended
               his
               Divination
               in
               their
               Meeting
               House
               ,
               they
               were
               both
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               Meeting
               House
               Door
               by
               the
               Constable
               ,
               and
               delivered
               the
               next
               day
               by
               the
               Governor
               and
               Constable
               to
               an
               Indian
               (
               where
               were
               many
               on
               that
               Island
               )
               in
               order
               to
               be
               carried
               in
               a
               small
               Cannoo
               (
               or
               hollowed
               piece
               of
               Timber
               )
               to
               the
               Mayne
               Land
               over
               a
               
                 Sea
                 nine
              
               Miles
               broad
               (
               dangerous
               enough
               any
               to
               Pass
               over
               )
               having
               first
               took
               their
               mony
               from
               him
               to
               Pay
               the
               Indian
               ;
               Who
               taking
               the
               Custody
               of
               them
               shewed
               himself
               more
               hospitable
               ,
               (
               as
               did
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Indians
               )
               and
               supplied
               them
               freely
               with
               all
               Necessaries
               according
               to
               what
               the
               Indians
               had
               ,
               during
               the
               space
               of
               
                 those
                 Three
              
               
               dayes
               they
               stayed
               there
               waiting
               for
               a
               Calme
               season
               )
               and
               refused
               to
               take
               any
               Consideration
               ,
               he
               who
               had
               them
               in
               Custody
               ,
               Saying
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 Jehovah
                 taught
                 him
                 to
                 Love
                 strangers
                 .
                 —
              
               (
               Learn
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               ye
               who
               pretend
               your
               selves
               
               Christians
               )
               and
               an
               Opportunity
               presenting
               ,
               set
               them
               on
               shoare
               on
               the
               Main
               Land
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               soon
               set
               upon
               ,
               at
               New-Plimmouth
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               they
               came
               from
               Sandwitch
               )
               by
               the
               Governor
               and
               Magistrates
               there
               ;
               And
               several
               of
               your
               Church-Members
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               Long
               Dispute
               ,
               were
               required
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               yet
               they
               were
               loath
               to
               let
               them
               go
               ,
               but
               the
               next
               Morning
               the
               
               Marshal's
               Deputy
               came
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               before
               
                 Thomas
                 Southworth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Alden
                 (
                 Two
              
               notorious
               Persecutors
               and
               men
               of
               Blood
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               shew
               by
               and
               by
               )
               who
               examined
               them
               (
               after
               they
               had
               been
               Committed
               )
               and
               required
               them
               to
               depart
               the
               Colony
               (
               there
               being
               nothing
               found
               against
               them
               )
               telling
               them
               they
               had
               a
               Law
               for
               that
               purpose
               (
               but
               would
               not
               shew
               it
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               desired
               it
               ,
               being
               strangers
               )
               and
               so
               let
               them
               go
               .
               Nevertheless
               the
               next
               Morning
               ,
               a
               Constable
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Inne
               where
               they
               Lodged
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               going
               to
               Sandwitch
               ,
               (
               whereto
               they
               were
               bound
               ,
               their
               Testimony
               there
               being
               received
               by
               many
               with
               
                 Gladness
                 of
                 heart
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               troubled
               ,
               and
               unto
               which
               they
               said
               they
               must
               pass
               ere
               they
               departed
               the
               
               Countrey
               ,
               it
               being
               required
               them
               of
               the
               Lord.
               )
               who
               seized
               upon
               
                 them
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               Constable
               as
               they
               were
               passing
               thither
               ,
               and
               Carried
               them
               six
               Miles
               onwards
               to
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               out
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               as
               he
               was
               required
               .
               But
               they
               Obeying
               the
               Lord
               rather
               than
               man
               ,
               soon
               returned
               to
               Sandwitch
               after
               he
               left
               them
               ;
               Where
               the
               Priests
               cried
               to
               the
               
                 Governor
                 ,
                 help
                 ,
                 help
              
               ,
               against
               these
               men
               —
               who
               answered
               their
               Crie
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               Apprehended
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               (
               then
               )
               Protector
               ,
               as
               Extravagant
               Persons
               ,
               and
               Vagabonds
               (
               who
               are
               the
               Lord's
               Freemen
               ,
               and
               have
               in
               him
               an
               Habitation
               ;
               and
               a
               Portion
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               about
               his
               Work
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               Liberty
               to
               Evil
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               Plimmouth
               ,
               where
               a
               *
               Friendly
               Man
               ,
               for
               but
               demanding
               of
               the
               Deputy
               Constable
               (
               who
               had
               them
               in
               Custody
               )
               a
               Coppy
               of
               the
               Warrant
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               usual
               in
               such
               Cases
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               given
               )
               was
               sined
               20.
               s.
               and
               the
               two
               Prisoners
               required
               to
               Depart
               ,
               and
               forced
               so
               to
               do
               by
               the
               Deputy
               Marshal
               ,
               who
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               that
               Colony
               fifty
               miles
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               them
               near
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               ,
               the
               2d
               .
               day
               of
               the
               7th
               Month
               1657.
               and
               this
               by
               Order
               of
               
                 T.
                 Prince
              
               the
               Governor
               ,
               (
               the
               other
               being
               Dead
               )
               and
               
                 John
                 Alden
                 ,
                 and
                 Josiah
                 Winslow
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Southworth
              
               ,
               Magistrates
               ,
               
                 Dated
                 at
                 Plimmouth
                 ,
                 the
              
               31st
               .
               
                 of
                 August
              
               ,
               1657.
               who
               assigned
               the
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Execution
               though
               they
               refused
               to
               shew
               their
               Law
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               pretended
               ,
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               also
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               believed
               that
               
                 they
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               said
               Prisoners
               )
               did
               not
               know
               that
               they
               had
               such
               a
               Law
               ;
               and
               threatned
               
               them
               with
               their
               Law
               for
               Vagabonds
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               Whipping
               )
               if
               they
               came
               again
               .
               How
               Exactly
               these
               have
               learn't
               of
               you
               in
               the
               Beginning
               ,
               and
               walked
               after
               your
               Unrighteous
               steps
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               perceive
               by
               being
               as
               early
               in
               the
               Consideration
               of
               what
               ye
               have
               done
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Perusal
               of
               this
               part
               of
               their
               Suffering
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               is
               
                 Humphrey
                 Norton
              
               who
               fared
               no
               better
               then
               the
               rest
               ,
               for
               he
               coming
               to
               that
               Colony
               in
               the
               Drawings
               of
               the
               Lord
               
               to
               Visit
               his
               seed
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               at
               the
               Court
               ,
               was
               apprehended
               at
               Sandwitch
               ,
               before
               the
               Court
               sate
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               Plimmouth
               ,
               and
               there
               Detained
               a
               Prisoner
               till
               he
               sent
               a
               Paper
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               they
               were
               likely
               to
               End
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               not
               sent
               for
               ,
               in
               these
               Words
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 —
                 I
                 require
                 of
                 you
                 a
                 Publick
                 Examination
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 found
                 
                 guilty
                 publickly
                 punished
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 cleared
                 .
              
               —
               Upon
               which
               he
               was
               had
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               to
               Banishment
               ,
               although
               what
               they
               
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               as
               being
               an
               Extravagant
               Person
               ,
               was
               not
               (
               nor
               could
               be
               )
               proved
               against
               them
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               else
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Accused
               .
               
                 
                   Thus
                   as
                   to
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   next
                   as
                   to
                   Fines
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               First
               occasion
               taken
               against
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               Entertained
               
               Friends
               ,
               and
               had
               Meetings
               of
               those
               People
               at
               their
               Houses
               was
               that
               of
               Swearing
               under
               the
               Pretence
               as
               serving
               as
               Jury
               Men
               ,
               whereunto
               they
               were
               summoned
               ,
               and
               
                 Ralph
                 Alden
              
               ,
               and
               William
               
               Newland
               (
               both
               Inhabitants
               of
               Sandwitch
               )
               are
               the
               first
               pitched
               upon
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               
                 Ralph
                 Alden
              
               was
               summoned
               to
               serve
               on
               the
               High
               and
               Petty
               Juries
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               might
               not
               miss
               ,
               and
               
                 W.
                 Newland
              
               on
               the
               Petty
               Juries
               ,
               and
               this
               Twenty
               Miles
               from
               the
               Town
               where
               they
               lived
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               thither
               they
               come
               ,
               and
               manifest
               their
               willingness
               to
               serve
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               without
               Swearing
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               it
               being
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ;
               But
               that
               was
               not
               accepted
               ,
               it
               being
               besides
               their
               purpose
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               occasion
               of
               that
               ,
               to
               Question
               them
               about
               having
               Meetings
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               which
               they
               called
               Disorderly
               and
               Riotous
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               was
               onely
               of
               Neighbours
               and
               Friends
               ,
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord.
               For
               which
               they
               were
               
                 fined
                 Twenty
              
               Shillings
               a
               piece
               ,
               
                 W.
                 Newland
                 Ten
              
               shillings
               for
               not
               serving
               on
               the
               Jury
               ,
               which
               he
               refused
               not
               to
               do
               but
               swear
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               and
               Ten
               Shillings
               for
               procuring
               a
               Coppy
               of
               the
               Warrant
               of
               the
               Deputy
               Constable
               by
               which
               
                 C.
                 Holder
              
               and
               
                 J.
                 Copeland
              
               ,
               were
               Apprehended
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               when
               they
               first
               came
               to
               his
               House
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               (
               which
               is
               a
               thing
               the
               Constable
               should
               do
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Deputy
               Constable
               said
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               do
               safely
               (
               what
               havock
               is
               here
               of
               Men's
               Liberties
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               so
               much
               pretend
               to
               Freedom
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               a
               Free
               Country
               for
               that
               purpose
               ?
               The
               Governor
               saying
               to
               him
               afterwards
               at
               the
               first
               Month
               Court
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               was
               set
               free
               (
               as
               hereafter
               is
               to
               be
               Exprest
               )
               that
               
                 He
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 gross
                 thing
                 )
              
               and
               required
               they
               were
               to
               find
               Sureties
               in
               Eighty
               Pounds
               Penalty
               each
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Good
                 Behaviour
              
               for
               Six
               Moneths
               ;
               Which
               they
               refusing
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               being
               against
               a
               
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               appertaining
               unto
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               having
               misbehaved
               themselves
               at
               all
               as
               to
               God
               on
               Man
               in
               the
               
                 thing
                 ;
                 they
              
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               by
               the
               Governour
               to
               pay
               sive
               Shillings
               at
               their
               Commitment
               ,
               and
               sive
               Shillings
               at
               their
               Release
               ,
               and
               sive
               Shillings
               every
               Day
               during
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Imprisonment
               ,
               which
               was
               till
               the
               Court
               in
               the
               first
               Moneth
               1658.
               (
               of
               which
               more
               by
               and
               by
               )
               being
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               near
               sive
               Months
               Prisoners
               ,
               from
               their
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Occasions
               ,
               and
               Relations
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               ,
               and
               between
               twenty
               and
               thirty
               Miles
               Distance
               from
               their
               outward
               Beings
               ,
               part
               of
               it
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
               and
               Distresses
               they
               took
               of
               
                 W.
                 Newland
              
               ,
               for
               thirty
               Shilling
               ,
               (
               being
               a
               Heifer
               )
               better
               worth
               than
               so
               much
               )
               and
               of
               the
               other
               for
               his
               fine
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               the
               Marshal
               he
               was
               more
               Moderate
               ,
               and
               Exacted
               not
               what
               he
               might
               have
               done
               by
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Governour
               .
            
             
               Thus
               Entred
               the
               Scene
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               in
               these
               Parts
               ,
               which
               ceased
               not
               here
               ,
               but
               proceeded
               from
               one
               Cruelty
               to
               another
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               they
               had
               filled
               up
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               Iniquity
               ,
               and
               became
               much
               like
               you
               in
               Persecuting
               of
               the
               Just
               .
            
             
               For
               presently
               after
               the
               Release
               of
               these
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               Court
               which
               sate
               in
               the
               first
               Moneth
               and
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               had
               Peter
               
               
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 Wing
                 ,
                 Ralph
                 Allin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 William
                 Allin
              
               before
               them
               (
               all
               of
               Sandwitch
               )
               upon
               Pretence
               of
               Felony
               in
               
                 breaking
                 forceably
              
               into
               another
               man's
               House
               (
               as
               they
               had
               done
               before
               by
               
                 VV.
                 Newland
              
               ,
               when
               they
               summoned
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Jury
               man
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               but
               indeed
               ,
               to
               have
               occasion
               against
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               took
               occasion
               against
               him
               )
               and
               to
               make
               them
               otherwise
               to
               suffer
               for
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               But
               the
               man
               of
               the
               
                 House
                 (
                 viz.
                 Nathaniel
                 Fish
              
               )
               having
               cleared
               them
               of
               the
               pretended
               Fellony
               (
               for
               all
               the
               matter
               was
               that
               they
               came
               into
               his
               House
               to
               see
               the
               Prisoners
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               and
               
                 J.
                 Copeland
              
               )
               which
               were
               there
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               the
               Door
               being
               open
               ,
               (
               a
               Pittiful
               shift
               and
               manifesting
               the
               depth
               of
               Envy
               ,
               and
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               designed
               the
               same
               occasion
               not
               that
               they
               gave
               it
               ,
               They
               proceeded
               to
               fine
               them
               twenty
               Shillings
               a
               piece
               for
               not
               putting
               off
               
               their
               Hats
               ,
               and
               Distress
               to
               the
               Value
               of
               Five
               Pounds
               was
               taken
               from
               them
               for
               to
               satisfie
               it
               .
               And
               at
               this
               Court
               they
               Enacted
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 no
                 Inhabitant
                 Entertain
                 any
                 person
                 commonly
                 called
                 a
              
               Quaker
               
               
                 under
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 five
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 or
                 Wipping
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 Person
                 come
                 into
                 any
                 Township
                 within
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 knows
                 ,
                 or
                 suspects
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 One
                 shall
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Constable
                 or
                 his
                 Deputy
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Presentment
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 liable
                 to
                 Censure
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Constable
                 or
                 his
                 Deputy
                 shall
                 diligently
                 endeavor
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Township
                 or
                 Government
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 delay
                 or
                 refuse
                 to
                 Depart
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 shall
                 bring
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 Township
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Select
                 men
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 VVhipt
                 or
                 Pay
                 five
                 Pounds
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 conveyed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Township
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 transgress
                 this
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 resort
                 to
                 them
                 whilst
                 in
                 Custody
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 Meetings
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 (
                 whether
                 strangers
                 or
                 others
                 )
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 any
                 Person
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 within
                 that
                 Government
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 forty
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 Speaker
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 every
                 Hearer
                 ,
                 and
                 forty
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Owner
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 that
                 permits
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 speak
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Meet
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 silent
                 ,
                 every
                 Person
                 so
                 Meeting
                 together
                 shall
                 pay
                 ten
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Owner
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 forty
                 shillings
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 publick
                 meeting
                 be
                 from
                 thence
                 forth
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Court
                 shall
                 approve
                 off
              
               And
               that
               they
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               advantage
               enough
               against
               those
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               Impoverish
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               undoe
               
                 their
                 Families
              
               ,
               and
               to
               wear
               them
               out
               ,
               They
               ordered
               
                 all
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 their
                 Government
                 ,
              
               who
               were
               not
               
                 Freemen
                 upon
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 five
                 pounds
              
               —
               And
               that
               they
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               keep
               out
               all
               such
               for
               the
               future
               from
               being
               Inhabitants
               in
               their
               Government
               .
               They
               ordered
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 none
                 be
                 so
                 suffered
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 allowed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Governors
                 and
                 Two
                 of
                 the
                 Assistants
                 .
              
               By
               reason
               of
               which
               unrighteous
               Laws
               ,
               so
               contrary
               to
               Right
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               made
               on
               purpose
               to
               Ensnare
               and
               Oppress
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               Such
               Cruelties
               have
               been
               Exercised
               ,
               as
               is
               hard
               to
               relate
               ,
               and
               too
               long
               to
               mention
               in
               all
               the
               Particulars
               ,
               only
               take
               a
               general
               View
               of
               them
               (
               for
               Unto
               
                 you
                 they
              
               appertain
               both
               in
               Example
               and
               Punishment
               )
               in
               a
               Letter
               wrote
               by
               a
               sometimes
               Magistrate
               and
               Commander
               of
               theirs
               to
               his
               friend
               in
               England
               (
               formerly
               of
               that
               Jurisdiction
               also
               ,
               and
               a
               Magistrate
               there
               )
               written
               from
               the
               sence
               
               thereof
               in
               the
               following
               Words
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               touch
               at
               some
               of
               the
               Particulars
               as
               they
               are
               come
               to
               my
               hands
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   follows
                   .
                
                 
                   AS
                   for
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   Condition
                   of
                   things
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   Sad
                   ,
                   and
                   like
                   so
                   to
                   continue
                   ;
                   The
                   Antichristian
                   Persecuting
                   Spirit
                   is
                   very
                   active
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   Whip
                   and
                   Lash
                   ,
                   Persecute
                   and
                   Punish
                   men
                   that
                   Differ
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   sit
                   on
                   the
                   Bench
                   ,
                   nor
                   sustain
                   any
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   .
                   Last
                   Election
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Hatherly
                   and
                   my self
                   left
                   off
                   the
                   Bench
                   ,
                   and
                   my self
                   Discharged
                   of
                   my
                   Captainship
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   had
                   Entertained
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                   at
                   my
                   House
                   (
                   thereby
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   acquainted
                   with
                   their
                   Principles
                   )
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   better
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   than
                   with
                   the
                   blind
                   VVorld
                   to
                   Censure
                   ,
                   Condemn
                   ,
                   Rail
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   Revile
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   neither
                   saw
                   their
                   Persons
                   ,
                   nor
                   knew
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Principles
                   :
                   But
                   the
                   Quakers
                   and
                   my self
                   cannot
                   close
                   in
                   Divers
                   things
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   I
                   signified
                   to
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   but
                   must
                   bear
                   my
                   Testimony
                   against
                   sundery
                   things
                   that
                   they
                   held
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   occasion
                   and
                   opportunity
                   ;
                   But
                   withall
                   ,
                   I
                   told
                   them
                   That
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   Persecutor
                   .
                   This
                   Spirit
                   did
                   work
                   those
                   two
                   years
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   Magistracy
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   was
                   on
                   sundry
                   occasions
                   forced
                   to
                   Declare
                   my
                   Dissent
                   in
                   Sundry
                   actings
                   of
                   that
                   Nature
                   ,
                   which
                   although
                   done
                   with
                   all
                   Moderation
                   of
                   Expression
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   due
                   respect
                   unto
                   the
                   Rest
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   wrought
                   great
                   Dissaffection
                   ,
                   and
                   Prejudice
                   in
                   them
                   against
                   me
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   say
                   some
                   of
                   themselves
                   set
                   others
                   on
                   work
                   to
                   frame
                   a
                   Petition
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   a
                   seeming
                   Ground
                   from
                   others
                   (
                   though
                   first
                   moved
                   and
                   acted
                   by
                   themselves
                   )
                   to
                   lay
                   me
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   under
                   Reproach
                   )
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   no
                   wrong
                   .
                   The
                   Petition
                   was
                   with
                   Nineteen
                   Hands
                   ;
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   make
                   Rehearsal
                   ;
                   It
                   wrought
                   such
                   a
                   Disturbance
                   in
                   our
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   our
                   Millitary
                   Company
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Court
                   was
                   Read
                   in
                   the
                   Head
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   I
                   been
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Speech
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   fear
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   such
                   Actings
                   as
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   of
                   a
                   sad
                   Consequence
                   .
                   The
                   Court
                   was
                   again
                   followed
                   with
                   another
                   Petition
                   of
                   fifty
                   four
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Court
                   return
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   an
                   Answer
                   with
                   much
                   plausibleness
                   of
                   speech
                   ,
                   carrying
                   with
                   it
                   great
                   shew
                   of
                   Respect
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   readily
                   acknowledging
                   with
                   the
                   Petitioners
                   my
                   Parts
                   and
                   
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   useful
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   my
                   Place
                   ,
                   Professing
                   they
                   had
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   only
                   in
                   that
                   thing
                   of
                   giving
                   Entertainment
                   to
                   the
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   I
                   broke
                   no
                   Law
                   in
                   giving
                   them
                   a
                   Nights
                   Lodging
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Victuals
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   our
                   Law
                   then
                   was
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     If
                  
                   
                   
                     any
                     entertain
                     a
                  
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     keep
                     him
                     after
                     he
                     is
                     warned
                     by
                     a
                     Magistrate
                     to
                     depart
                     ,
                     the
                     Party
                     so
                     entertaining
                     shall
                     pay
                  
                   Twenty
                   shillings
                   
                     a
                     week
                     for
                     entertaining
                     them
                  
                   —
                   Since
                   hath
                   been
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   
                     —
                     If
                     any
                     entertain
                     a
                  
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     but
                     a
                     quarter
                     of
                     an
                     hour
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     to
                     forfeit
                  
                   Five
                   pounds
                   .
                   —
                   Another
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     see
                     a
                  
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     is
                     bound
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     live
                     six
                     miles
                     or
                     more
                     from
                     the
                     Constable
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     must
                     presently
                     go
                     and
                     give
                     notice
                     to
                     the
                     Constable
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     is
                     subject
                     to
                     the
                     Censure
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     (
                     which
                     may
                     be
                     hang
                     him
                     )
                     —
                  
                   Another
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     That
                     if
                     the
                     Constable
                     know
                     ,
                     or
                     hear
                     of
                     any
                  
                   Quaker
                   
                     in
                     his
                     Precincts
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     presently
                     to
                     apprehend
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     presently
                     depart
                     the
                     Town
                     ,
                     the
                     Constable
                     is
                     to
                     whip
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     send
                     them
                     away
                     .
                     —
                  
                   And
                   divers
                   have
                   been
                   whipt
                   with
                   us
                   in
                   our
                   Patent
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   plainly
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   whipping
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   that
                   Cruelty
                   as
                   some
                   have
                   been
                   whipt
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Patience
                   under
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   sometimes
                   been
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   gaining
                   more
                   Adherence
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   suffered
                   them
                   Openly
                   to
                   have
                   Preached
                   a
                   Sermon
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   Also
                   another
                   Law
                   
                     —
                     That
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     a
                  
                   Quakers
                   Meeting
                   
                   
                     any
                     where
                     in
                     this
                     Colony
                     ,
                     the
                     Party
                     in
                     whose
                     House
                     ,
                     or
                     on
                     whose
                     Ground
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     pay
                  
                   Forty
                   shillings
                   ;
                   
                     the
                     Preaching
                  
                   Quaker
                   Forty
                   shillings
                   ;
                   
                     Every
                     Hearer
                  
                   Forty
                   shillings
                   :
                   
                     Yea
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     have
                  
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     nothing
                     be
                     spoken
                     when
                     they
                     so
                     meet
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     say
                     ,
                     so
                     it
                     falls
                     out
                     sometimes
                  
                   —
                   Our
                   last
                   Law
                   —
                   
                     That
                     now
                     they
                     are
                     to
                     be
                     Apprehended
                     ,
                     and
                     carried
                     before
                     a
                     Magistrate
                     and
                     by
                     him
                     committed
                     to
                     be
                     kept
                     close
                     Prisoner
                     ,
                     untill
                     he
                     will
                     promise
                     to
                     depart
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     come
                     again
                     ;
                     and
                     will
                     also
                     pay
                     his
                     Fees
                     —
                  
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   perceive
                   they
                   will
                   do
                   neither
                   the
                   one
                   nor
                   the
                   other
                   )
                   
                     and
                     they
                     must
                     be
                     kept
                     only
                     with
                     the
                     Countries
                     Allowance
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     but
                     small
                     (
                     namely
                     ,
                     Course
                     Bread
                     and
                     Water
                     )
                     No
                     Friend
                     may
                     bring
                     them
                     any
                     thing
                     ;
                     None
                     may
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     speak
                     with
                     them
                     ;
                     Nay
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     have
                     Money
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     not
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     that
                     to
                     relieve
                     themselves
                     .
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Massachusets
                   (
                   namely
                   
                     Boston
                     Colony
                  
                   )
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   whipt
                   them
                   ,
                   cut
                   their
                   Ears
                   ,
                   have
                   now
                   at
                   last
                   gone
                   the
                   furthest
                   step
                   
                   they
                   can
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     banish
                     them
                     upon
                     pain
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                     if
                     ever
                     they
                     come
                     there
                     again
                     .
                  
                   We
                   expect
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   We
                   must
                   dance
                   after
                   their
                   Pipe
                   :
                   Now
                   Plimmouth
                   Saddle
                   is
                   On
                   the
                   
                     Bay
                     Horse
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   viz.
                   Boston
                   )
                   we
                   shall
                   follow
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   Career
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   if
                   in
                   some
                   there
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   Apes
                   and
                   Imitators
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   Proceedings
                   in
                   things
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   these
                   Carnal
                   and
                   Antichristian
                   wayes
                   being
                   not
                   of
                   God's
                   Appointment
                   ,
                   effect
                   nothing
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   obstructing
                   or
                   hindring
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   way
                   or
                   course
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   only
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   and
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   convince
                   Gain-sayers
                   ;
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   Mighty
                   Weapons
                   of
                   a
                   Christian's
                   Warfare
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   Great
                   and
                   Mighty
                   things
                   are
                   done
                   and
                   accomplished
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   many
                   Meetings
                   and
                   many
                   Adherents
                   ,
                   almost
                   the
                   whole
                   Town
                   of
                   Sandwitch
                   is
                   adhering
                   towards
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   a
                   little
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   their
                   Sufferings
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   grievous
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   saddens
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Precious
                   Saints
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   It
                   lies
                   down
                   and
                   rises
                   up
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   cannot
                   put
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   minds
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   and
                   hear
                   of
                   poor
                   Families
                   deprived
                   of
                   their
                   Comforts
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   into
                   Penury
                   and
                   Want
                   (
                   you
                   may
                   say
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   ?
                   and
                   to
                   what
                   End
                   ?
                   )
                   As
                   far
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   End
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   
                     to
                     force
                     them
                     from
                     their
                     Homes
                     and
                     lawful
                     Habitations
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     drive
                     them
                     out
                     of
                     their
                     Coasts
                     .
                     The
                  
                   Massachusets
                   
                     have
                     banished
                     six
                     of
                     their
                     own
                     Inhabitants
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     gone
                     upon
                     pain
                     of
                     death
                     :
                  
                   and
                   I
                   wish
                   that
                   Blood
                   be
                   not
                   shed
                   ;
                   but
                   our
                   Poor
                   People
                   are
                   pillaged
                   and
                   plundered
                   of
                   their
                   Goods
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   satisfie
                   their
                   unsatiable
                   desire
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   may
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   flee
                   ,
                   and
                   glad
                   they
                   have
                   their
                   Lives
                   for
                   a
                   Prey
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Means
                   by
                   which
                   they
                   are
                   impoverished
                   ;
                   These
                   in
                   
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   were
                   scrupulous
                   of
                   an
                   Oath
                   ,
                   VVhy
                   then
                   we
                   must
                   put
                   in
                   force
                   an
                   Old
                   Law
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     That
                     all
                     must
                     take
                     the
                     Oath
                     of
                     Fidelity
                     —
                  
                   This
                   being
                   tendered
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   must
                   adde
                   more
                   force
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     If
                     any
                     man
                     refuse
                     ,
                     or
                     neglect
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     by
                     such
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     shall
                     pay
                  
                   Five
                   pounds
                   ,
                   
                     or
                     depart
                     the
                     Colony
                  
                   —
                   VVhen
                   the
                   time
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   Then
                   goes
                   out
                   the
                   Marshal
                   ,
                   and
                   fetcheth
                   away
                   their
                   Cows
                   and
                   other
                   Cattel
                   .
                   Well
                   ,
                   another
                   Court
                   comes
                   ,
                   They
                   are
                   required
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Oath
                   again
                   ,
                   —
                   They
                   cannot
                   —
                   Then
                   
                     Five
                     pounds
                  
                   more
                   ,
                   On
                   this
                   Account
                   
                     Thirty
                     five
                  
                   head
                   of
                   Cattel
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   credibly
                   informed
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   our
                   Court
                   taken
                   
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   part
                   of
                   this
                   Summer
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   People
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     If
                     they
                     have
                     more
                     right
                     to
                     them
                     ,
                     than
                     themselves
                     ,
                     Let
                     them
                     take
                     them
                     —
                  
                   Some
                   that
                   had
                   a
                   Cow
                   only
                   ,
                   some
                   Two
                   Cows
                   ,
                   some
                   Three
                   Cows
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     many
                     small
                     Children
                  
                   in
                   their
                   Families
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   in
                   Summer
                   time
                   a
                   Cow
                   or
                   two
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   Outward
                   Comfort
                   they
                   had
                   for
                   their
                   subsistance
                   .
                   A
                   Poor
                   Weaver
                   that
                   hath
                   Seven
                   
                   or
                   Eight
                   small
                   Children
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   which
                   )
                   he
                   himself
                   lame
                   in
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   had
                   but
                   two
                   Cows
                   ,
                   and
                   both
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Marshal
                   asked
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   ?
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   his
                   Cows
                   .
                   The
                   Man
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     —
                     That
                     God
                     that
                     gave
                     him
                     them
                     he
                     doubted
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     would
                     still
                     provide
                     for
                     him
                     .
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   fill
                   up
                   the
                   Measure
                   yet
                   more
                   full
                   ,
                   though
                   to
                   the
                   further
                   emptying
                   of
                   Sandwitch
                   Men
                   of
                   their
                   outward
                   Comforts
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   Court
                   of
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   Tuesday
                   of
                   this
                   Instant
                   ,
                   the
                   Court
                   
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   determine
                   Fines
                   on
                   
                     Sandwitch
                     Men
                  
                   for
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   on
                   First
                   Dayes
                   of
                   the
                   Week
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   on
                   other
                   dayes
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   :
                   They
                   meet
                   ordinarily
                   twice
                   in
                   the
                   week
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   ,
                   
                     One
                     Hundred
                     and
                     Fifty
                     pounds
                  
                   ,
                   whereof
                   
                     W.
                     Newland
                  
                   is
                   
                     Twenty
                     four
                     pounds
                  
                   for
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   at
                   
                     Ten
                     shillings
                  
                   a
                   Meeting
                   .
                   
                     W.
                     Allen
                  
                   Forty
                   six
                   pounds
                   ,
                   some
                   affirm
                   it
                   
                     Forty
                     nine
                     pounds
                  
                   .
                   The
                   poor
                   VVeaver
                   afore
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     Twenty
                     pounds
                  
                   .
                   Brother
                   Cook
                   told
                   me
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   Brethren
                   at
                   Barnstable
                   certified
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     Weavers
                     house
                     ,
                     when
                     Cruel
                  
                   Barloe
                   
                     (
                     Sandwitch
                     Marshal
                     )
                     came
                     to
                     demand
                     the
                     Sum
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     he
                     was
                     fully
                     informed
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     Poor
                     Man
                     had
                     ,
                     and
                     thought
                     if
                     all
                     laid
                     together
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     worth
                     Ten
                     pounds
                     .
                  
                   VVhat
                   will
                   be
                   the
                   End
                   of
                   such
                   Courses
                   and
                   Practices
                   the
                   Lord
                   only
                   knows
                   .
                   I
                   heartily
                   and
                   earnestly
                   pray
                   that
                   these
                   and
                   such
                   like
                   courses
                   ,
                   neither
                   raise
                   up
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   nor
                   bring
                   in
                   upon
                   us
                   either
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   devouring
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Just
                   Avenger
                   of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Quarrel
                   for
                   acts
                   of
                   Injustice
                   and
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   every
                   one
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   Plague
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   heart
                   ;
                   and
                   putting
                   away
                   the
                   Evil
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Doings
                   ,
                   and
                   meet
                   the
                   Lord
                   by
                   Entreaties
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   be
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   Remedy
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Civil
                   Powers
                   are
                   so
                   exercised
                   in
                   things
                   appertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   have
                   no
                   time
                   to
                   effect
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   tends
                   to
                   the
                   Promotion
                   of
                   the
                   Civil
                   Weal
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Prosperity
                   of
                   the
                   Place
                   ;
                   But
                   now
                   we
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   State-Religion
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   will
                   allow
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   ;
                   A
                   State-Ministry
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   State-way
                   of
                   Maintenance
                   :
                   And
                   we
                   must
                   worship
                   and
                   serve
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   as
                   the
                   World
                   shall
                   appoint
                   us
                   :
                   we
                   must
                   all
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   Place
                   of
                   Meeting
                   in
                   the
                   
                   Parish
                   where
                   he
                   dwells
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   presented
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   informed
                   of
                   Three
                   or
                   
                     Four
                     score
                  
                   last
                   Court
                   presented
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   coming
                   to
                   Publick
                   Meetings
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   me
                   tell
                   you
                   how
                   they
                   brought
                   this
                   about
                   :
                   You
                   may
                   remember
                   a
                   Law
                   once
                   made
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Thomas
                     Hinckley's
                  
                   Law
                   ,
                   -
                   
                     That
                     if
                     any
                     neglected
                     the
                     Worship
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     Place
                     where
                     he
                     lives
                     ,
                     and
                     sets
                     up
                     a
                     Worship
                     contrary
                     to
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Allowance
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     this
                     Government
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     publick
                     Prophanation
                     of
                     Gods
                     Holy
                     Day
                     and
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     shall
                     pay
                  
                   Ten
                   shillings
                   .
                   —
                   This
                   Law
                   would
                   not
                   reach
                   what
                   then
                   was
                   aimed
                   at
                   :
                   Because
                   he
                   must
                   do
                   so
                   and
                   so
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   therein
                   expressed
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   break
                   not
                   the
                   Law.
                   In
                   March
                   last
                   a
                   Court
                   of
                   Deputies
                   was
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Acts
                   touching
                   Quakers
                   were
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   they
                   contrived
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   Law
                   serviceable
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   was
                   by
                   putting
                   out
                   the
                   word
                   
                     [
                     and
                  
                   ]
                   and
                   putting
                   in
                   the
                   word
                   
                     [
                     or
                  
                   ]
                   which
                   is
                   a
                   Disjunctive
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   every
                   
                   Branch
                   to
                   become
                   a
                   Law.
                   So
                   now
                   if
                   any
                   do
                   neglect
                   ,
                   or
                   will
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   
                     Ten
                     shillings
                  
                   for
                   every
                   Defect
                   .
                   Certainly
                   we
                   either
                   have
                   less
                   Wit
                   ,
                   or
                   more
                   Money
                   than
                   the
                   Massachusets
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   for
                   
                     Five
                     shillings
                  
                   a
                   day
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   stay
                   away
                   ,
                   till
                   it
                   come
                   to
                   Twelve
                   or
                   
                     Thirteen
                     pounds
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   it
                   but
                   to
                   pay
                   them
                   ;
                   And
                   these
                   men
                   altering
                   this
                   Law
                   now
                   in
                   March
                   ,
                   yet
                   left
                   it
                   Dated
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     6.
                     1651.
                  
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   stands
                   as
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   a
                   General
                   Court
                   ;
                   they
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   it
                   Seven
                   years
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   being
                   ;
                   And
                   so
                   you
                   your self
                   have
                   your
                   part
                   and
                   share
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Recorder
                   lie
                   not
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   Reason
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   by
                   another
                   Law
                   ,
                   made
                   and
                   dated
                   by
                   that
                   Court
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   effect
                   what
                   was
                   intended
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   altering
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   the
                   whole
                   sence
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   leave
                   this
                   their
                   Act
                   by
                   the
                   date
                   of
                   it
                   charged
                   on
                   another
                   Courts
                   account
                   ?
                   Surely
                   the
                   chief
                   Instruments
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   being
                   privy
                   to
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   Liberty
                   should
                   too
                   openly
                   have
                   acted
                   repugnant
                   to
                   a
                   Law
                   of
                   England
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   the
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   it
                   on
                   a
                   Court
                   as
                   making
                   it
                   six
                   years
                   before
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   no
                   danger
                   in
                   this
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   privy
                   to
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliument
                   for
                   Liberty
                   to
                   be
                   then
                   in
                   being
                   is
                   evident
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Deputies
                   might
                   be
                   free
                   to
                   act
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   told
                   us
                   ,
                   That
                   now
                   the
                   Protector
                   stood
                   not
                   engaged
                   to
                   the
                   Articles
                   for
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Parliament
                   had
                   now
                   taken
                   the
                   Power
                   into
                   their
                   Own
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   given
                   
                   the
                   Protector
                   a
                   new
                   Oath
                   ,
                   Only
                   in
                   General
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   produced
                   the
                   Oath
                   in
                   a
                   Paper
                   in
                   writing
                   ;
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Oath
                   are
                   both
                   in
                   one
                   Book
                   in
                   Print
                   ;
                   So
                   that
                   they
                   who
                   were
                   privy
                   to
                   the
                   One
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   Other
                   .
                   But
                   still
                   all
                   is
                   well
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   can
                   but
                   keep
                   the
                   People
                   ignorant
                   of
                   their
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   have
                   liberty
                   to
                   Act
                   in
                   Our
                   own
                   Wills
                   what
                   we
                   please
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   are
                   wrapped
                   up
                   in
                   a
                   Laborynth
                   of
                   Confused
                   Laws
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Freemens
                   Power
                   is
                   quite
                   gone
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   said
                   last
                   June-Court
                   by
                   one
                   ,
                   —
                   
                     That
                     they
                     knew
                     nothing
                     the
                     Freemen
                     had
                     there
                     to
                     do
                     —
                     Sandwitch-men
                  
                   may
                   not
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Bay
                   ,
                   lest
                   they
                   be
                   taken
                   up
                   for
                   
                     Quakers
                     ;
                     William
                     Newland
                  
                   was
                   there
                   about
                   his
                   Occasions
                   some
                   
                   Ten
                   dayes
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   Prison
                   Twenty
                   four
                   hours
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   sent
                   for
                   divers
                   to
                   witness
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   Proof
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   a
                   Quaker
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   whipt
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   go
                   about
                   their
                   Occasions
                   in
                   other
                   Towns
                   in
                   our
                   Colony
                   ,
                   but
                   Warrants
                   lie
                   in
                   Ambush
                   to
                   apprehend
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   before
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   Account
                   of
                   their
                   business
                   .
                   Some
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                   in
                   
                     Rhoad
                     Island
                  
                   came
                   to
                   bring
                   them
                   Goods
                   to
                   trade
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   far
                   Reasonabler
                   terms
                   than
                   the
                   Professing
                   and
                   Oppressing
                   Merchants
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   suffered
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   unless
                   the
                   Lord
                   step
                   in
                   to
                   their
                   help
                   and
                   assistance
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   way
                   beyond
                   Man's
                   Conceiving
                   ,
                   their
                   Case
                   is
                   sad
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   pittied
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   it
                   moves
                   bowels
                   of
                   Compassion
                   in
                   all
                   sorts
                   ,
                   except
                   those
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                   who
                   carry
                   with
                   a
                   high
                   hand
                   towards
                   them
                   .
                   Through
                   Mercy
                   we
                   have
                   yet
                   among
                   us
                   worthy
                   Mr.
                   Dunstar
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   made
                   boldly
                   to
                   bear
                   Testimony
                   against
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   Persecution
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Bench
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     Tho.
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   Governor
                   ;
                   Mr.
                   Collier
                   ,
                   Capt.
                   Willet
                   ,
                   Capt.
                   Winslow
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Alden
                   ,
                   Lieut.
                   
                     Southworth
                     ,
                     W.
                     Bradford
                     ,
                     Tho.
                     Hinckley
                     .
                  
                   Mr.
                   Collier
                   last
                   June
                   would
                   not
                   sit
                   on
                   the
                   Bench
                   if
                   I
                   sat
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   will
                   not
                   sit
                   the
                   next
                   Year
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   Thirty
                   pounds
                   sit
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   Our
                   Court
                   and
                   Deputies
                   last
                   June
                   made
                   Capt.
                   Winslow
                   a
                   Major
                   .
                   Surely
                   we
                   are
                   all
                   Mercenary
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   that
                   must
                   have
                   a
                   Major
                   imposed
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                   Doubtless
                   the
                   next
                   Court
                   they
                   may
                   choose
                   us
                   a
                   Governor
                   ,
                   and
                   Assistants
                   also
                   .
                   A
                   Freeman
                   shall
                   need
                   to
                   do
                   nothing
                   but
                   bear
                   such
                   Burdens
                   as
                   are
                   laid
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   Mr.
                   Alden
                   hath
                   deceived
                   the
                   Expectations
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   lost
                   the
                   Affections
                   of
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   judge
                   
                   
                     were
                     his
                     Cordial
                     Christian
                     Friends
                     ;
                     who
                     is
                     very
                     active
                     in
                     such
                     wayes
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     pray
                     God
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     charged
                     on
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     Oppressions
                     of
                     a
                     high
                     nature
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                   the
                   Letter
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   written
                   by
                   
                     James
                     Cudworth
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Tenth
                   Month
                   ,
                   1658.
                   
                   What
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   thing
                   mentions
                   ;
                   what
                   as
                   to
                   Tenderness
                   also
                   ,
                   in
                   reference
                   to
                   Conscience-Persecution
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     persecute
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   Entertaining
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Night
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   them
                   Provisions
                   during
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   Law
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   turned
                   out
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   much
                   further
                   to
                   particularize
                   ,
                   only
                   a
                   
                     little
                     I
                  
                   shall
                   mention
                   of
                   the
                   Occasion
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   
                     W.
                     Brend
                  
                   aforesaid
                   (
                   on
                   whom
                   you
                   exercised
                   your
                   
                     Noted
                     Cruelty
                  
                   )
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Copeland
                  
                   into
                   a
                   Plantation
                   in
                   that
                   Patent
                   called
                   Scituate
                   ;
                   and
                   
                   being
                   entertained
                   by
                   this
                   friendly
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   ends
                   therein
                   exprest
                   by
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   Winter
                   season
                   (
                   which
                   you
                   know
                   is
                   
                     very
                     cold
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   hard
                   to
                   travel
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   even
                   Cruelty
                   it self
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   so
                   speak
                   )
                   would
                   be
                   gentle
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   inconsiderable
                   ,
                   the
                   vilest
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   such
                   times
                   as
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   perish
                   )
                   One
                   came
                   with
                   a
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   fetcht
                   several
                   Miles
                   in
                   a
                   Cold
                   Night
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Major
                   VVinslow
                   (
                   something
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   promoted
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   others
                   pulled
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     Sarah
                     Gibbens
                  
                   also
                   (
                   whom
                   your
                   Cruelty
                   to
                   her
                   gives
                   me
                   cause
                   to
                   remember
                   )
                   not
                   having
                   respect
                   
                   unto
                   the
                   Season
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   his
                   will
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   ;
                   (
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   pretermitted
                   the
                   two
                   Magistrates
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   VVinslow
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   which
                   Magistrates
                   out
                   of
                   Tenderness
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   Warrant
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   —
                   
                     Mr.
                     Envy
                     had
                     procured
                     that
                  
                   —
                   and
                   in
                   lieu
                   thereof
                   ,
                   gave
                   the
                   Strangers
                   this
                   Protection
                   ,
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   -
                   
                     These
                     are
                     therefore
                     to
                     any
                     that
                     may
                     interrupt
                     these
                     Two
                     men
                     in
                     their
                     Passage
                     ,
                     that
                     ye
                     let
                     them
                     passe
                     quietly
                     on
                     their
                     way
                     ,
                     they
                     offering
                     no
                     wrong
                     to
                     any
                     .
                     —
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Timothy
                     Hatherlie
                     .
                     —
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               now
               I
               am
               thus
               come
               unto
               Particulars
               ,
               I
               must
               lay
               unto
               your
               Charge
               (
               for
               through
               your
               Example
               and
               Encouragement
               it
               was
               that
               these
               things
               were
               done
               )
               the
               
                 further
                 suffering
              
               of
               the
               Innocent
               in
               the
               Particular
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               something
               
               of
               it
               in
               the
               General
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               to
               Cruel
               Whippings
               &
               Scourgings
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               
                 Fines
                 ,
                 Imprisonment
              
               and
               Banishment
               ,
               chusing
               rather
               to
               observe
               the
               order
               of
               time
               when
               the
               things
               were
               done
               ,
               than
               the
               distinction
               of
               Punishments
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               then
               ,
               These
               very
               Two
               ,
               viz.
               
                 W.
                 Brend
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               (
               whom
               the
               said
               tender
               Gray-headed
               Hatherly
               protected
               
               from
               Wrong
               ,
               instead
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               coming
               thorow
               the
               Town
               of
               Plimmouth
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Passage
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               protected
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               were
               pursued
               by
               Lieut.
               Southworth
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               his
               Fellow-Magistrates
               ;
               who
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               promise
               (
               for
               they
               waited
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               all
               Promises
               are
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               what
               to
               do
               )
               in
               
                 Forty
                 Eight
              
               hours
               to
               depart
               the
               Colony
               ,
               the
               weather
               being
               also
               very
               unseasonable
               and
               wet
               in
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               caused
               them
               both
               to
               be
               whipt
               with
               Rods
               of
               
                 Twigs
                 ,
                 VV.
                 Brend
              
               (
               a
               man
               of
               years
               )
               with
               
                 Ten
                 Lashes
              
               ,
               in
               which
               Four
               Rods
               were
               broken
               ,
               
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               with
               
                 Twenty
                 two
              
               backwards
               and
               forwards
               ,
               on
               Breast
               and
               Back
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               such
               Fury
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               drew
               the
               Blood
               on
               all
               ,
               so
               it
               wore
               out
               Six
               Rods
               in
               the
               laying
               of
               it
               on
               :
               and
               this
               without
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               bitter
               wet
               cold
               snowy
               Winter
               season
               ;
               being
               the
               Ninth
               of
               the
               Twelfth
               Month
               ,
               1657.
               and
               in
               the
               Snow
               and
               Rain
               ;
               Out
               of
               their
               Coasts
               in
               which
               they
               would
               have
               had
               them
               to
               depart
               through
               a
               Vast
               Wilderness
               of
               Sixty
               Miles
               (
               in
               which
               were
               many
               Rivers
               )
               where
               the
               VVeather
               was
               
                 so
                 thick
              
               ,
               and
               the
               VVilderness
               
                 so
                 close
              
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               see
               their
               way
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               did
               not
               so
               ,
               to
               the
               apparent
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               as
               many
               did
               confess
               (
               should
               they
               have
               departed
               )
               therefore
               dealt
               they
               with
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 VVillet
                 ,
                 Tho.
                 Southworth
              
               ,
               and
               
                 VVill.
                 Collier
              
               saw
               the
               Execution
               ,
               which
               so
               struck
               on
               the
               standers-by
               ,
               that
               one
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               gave
               Testimony
               ,
               
               and
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 an
                 Eye-witness
                 that
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 —
                 For
                 which
              
               Will.
               Collier
               
                 called
                 him
              
               their
               Fool
               —
               
                 No
                 marvel
                 that
              
               James
               Cudworth
               
                 so
                 wrote
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Cruel
                 VVhippings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 preached
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
              
               though
               it
               cost
               
                 Dear
                 those
              
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Thus
               they
               began
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               proceeded
               ;
               and
               having
               none
               before
               ,
               they
               now
               proceed
               to
               make
               Laws
               after
               that
               they
               have
               
               done
               the
               Executions
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Justice
               and
               Law
               of
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               ,
               which
               Mischief
               makes
               ,
               and
               Blood
               acts
               ,
               of
               which
               many
               of
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               have
               born
               the
               smart
               on
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               in
               your
               Spirits
               (
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               if
               not
               in
               Soul
               and
               Body
               too
               ,
               which
               will
               on
               you
               and
               them
               certainly
               fall
               ,
               and
               divide
               you
               your
               Portion
               with
               Hypocrites
               and
               Sinners
               .
               And
               the
               
                 time
                 is
                 near
              
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               fulfil
               the
               VVord
               which
               he
               hath
               spoken
               by
               me
               ,
               and
               Avenge
               the
               Blood
               and
               Sufferings
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Plead
               their
               Cause
               ,
               and
               
                 Execute
                 Judgment
              
               for
               them
               upon
               You
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               who
               ,
               because
               of
               it
               ,
               shall
               say
               ,
               
                 Verily
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Reward
                 for
                 the
                 Righteous
                 :
                 Verily
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 judgeth
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               —
               With
               this
               they
               are
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               as
               Men
               in
               a
               Fire
               ,
               the
               more
               
                 they
                 drink
              
               ,
               the
               more
               
                 they
                 thirst
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Fire
               being
               stronger
               than
               the
               Drink
               turns
               that
               into
               its
               own
               nature
               :
               So
               the
               more
               they
               drank
               of
               Blood
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               Desire
               of
               it
               did
               inflame
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 Humphrey
                 Norton
              
               and
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               aforesaid
               found
               it
               soon
               ,
               
               on
               whose
               Backs
               they
               laid
               ,
               viz.
               on
               
                 Humphrey
                 Nortons
              
               Three
               and
               Twenty
               Lashes
               ,
               and
               on
               
                 John
                 Rouses
              
               Fifteen
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               drew
               store
               of
               Blood
               ,
               so
               it
               took
               much
               with
               the
               Spectators
               ,
               who
               beheld
               them
               in
               the
               
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 first
              
               praying
               ,
               then
               saluting
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               bidding
               the
               Executioner
               have
               patience
               a
               little
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               take
               off
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               see
               
                 they
                 could
                 give
                 their
                 Backs
                 to
                 the
                 Smiter
                 .
              
               And
               this
               they
               received
               for
               no
               other
               thing
               ,
               but
               for
               Coming
               into
               that
               Colony
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               upon
               the
               Grounds
               and
               Reasons
               ,
               expressed
               in
               a
               Paper
               unto
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               which
               they
               gave
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               demanded
               wherefore
               they
               came
               in
               ;
               and
               which
               the
               Magistrates
               did
               neither
               receive
               ,
               nor
               would
               suffer
               to
               be
               read
               .
               And
               
                 so
                 Envious
              
               were
               they
               ,
               that
               for
               taking
               
                 John
                 Rous
              
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               they
               put
               Three
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Sandwitch
               in
               the
               Stocks
               when
               he
               came
               from
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               Neither
               were
               they
               satisfied
               ,
               But
               
                 Christopher
                 Holder
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               being
               apprehended
               by
               the
               Marshal
               Barloe
               and
               Constable
               ,
               
               on
               the
               
                 Twenty
                 third
              
               of
               the
               Fourth
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               as
               they
               were
               going
               to
               a
               Meeting
               at
               Sandwitch
               ,
               were
               Apprehended
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               
                 Select
                 men
              
               ,
               who
               were
               appointed
               at
               Plimmouth
               to
               see
               the
               Execution
               ,
               would
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               he
               had
               them
               to
               Barnstable
               ,
               
               where
               they
               ,
               being
               tyed
               to
               an
               
                 Old
                 Post
              
               ,
               had
               
                 Thirty
                 three
              
               cruel
               
               stripes
               laid
               upon
               them
               with
               a
               New
               tormenting
               VVhip
               ,
               with
               
                 Three
                 Cords
              
               ,
               and
               Knots
               at
               the
               Ends
               of
               them
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Marshal
               and
               brought
               with
               him
               .
               At
               the
               sight
               of
               which
               cruel
               and
               bloody
               Execution
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Spectators
               (
               for
               there
               were
               many
               that
               witnessed
               against
               it
               ,
               cryed
               out
               in
               the
               Grief
               and
               Anguish
               of
               her
               spirit
               (
               the
               Execution
               so
               pressing
               her
               ,
               being
               a
               Woman
               )
               said
               ,
               
               —
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 ere
                 Thou
                 avenge
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 thine
                 Elect
                 ?
              
               and
               afterward
               bewailing
               her self
               and
               lamenting
               her
               loss
               ,
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Did
                 I
                 forsake
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 dear
                 Relations
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
              
               New-England
               
                 for
                 this
                 ?
                 Did
                 I
                 ever
                 think
                 that
              
               New-England
               
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 ?
                 VVho
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 ?
              
               —
               And
               this
               
                 Thomas
                 Hinckley
              
               saw
               done
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Marshal
               repaired
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               man
               who
               brought
               in
               that
               Law
               of
               sining
               for
               not
               coming
               to
               their
               Publick
               Meetings
               ,
               which
               bears
               his
               Name
               ;
               and
               none
               but
               he
               was
               bloody
               enough
               for
               the
               Marshal's
               turn
               to
               see
               it
               done
               ;
               and
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               he
               having
               glutted
               himself
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               had
               them
               back
               to
               Sandwitch
               (
               where
               he
               had
               kept
               them
               from
               the
               
                 Twenty
                 third
              
               to
               the
               
                 Twenty
                 ninth
              
               of
               the
               said
               Month
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               before
               he
               brought
               them
               to
               Barnstable
               ,
               because
               none
               there
               would
               see
               them
               whipt
               )
               and
               the
               
               Morrow
               after
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               .
               After
               this
               
                 John
                 Copeland
              
               and
               
                 Josiah
                 Coal
              
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               Friends
               house
               at
               Sandwitch
               ,
               were
               haled
               out
               by
               Violence
               and
               so
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               Thus
               as
               to
               VVhippings
               and
               Scourgings
               .
               Now
               as
               to
               Fines
               and
               Confiscation
               of
               Estates
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
               Sandwitch
               ,
               whose
               sufferings
               have
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               much
               that
               they
               subsist
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               or
               have
               any
               Bread
               for
               themselves
               and
               Families
               ;
               But
               it
               manifests
               the
               Eternal
               Arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               it
               is
               that
               is
               underneath
               and
               bears
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Tender
                 Compassion
              
               that
               they
               sink
               not
               .
               And
               what
               sence
               the
               Country
               hath
               had
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               all
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               except
               the
               
                 Bloody
                 Persecutors
              
               themselves
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               in
               their
               spirit
               ,
               I
               have
               shewn
               already
               in
               the
               Letter
               before
               rehearsed
               ;
               should
               I
               go
               further
               I
               should
               be
               too
               tedious
               .
               The
               Lord
               hath
               seen
               it
               ,
               and
               He
               regards
               it
               ,
               and
               He
               will
               visit
               it
               .
               Upwards
               of
               
                 Nine
                 Hundred
                 Pounds
              
               we
               have
               had
               an
               Account
               of
               that
               they
               have
               suffered
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               in
               that
               One
               poor
               Town
               ,
               besides
               
               others
               .
               What
               since
               they
               have
               suffered
               we
               know
               not
               :
               Yet
               they
               are
               alive
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               keeps
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               fresh
               unto
               God
               ,
               and
               He
               bears
               them
               through
               and
               over
               All
               ,
               to
               the
               Astonishment
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               who
               see
               that
               something
               is
               with
               them
               more
               than
               Man
               to
               bear
               them
               up
               ;
               yet
               they
               suffer
               Cruelty
               to
               go
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               therein
               ,
               and
               will
               know
               no
               shame
               :
               but
               the
               Day
               is
               near
               ,
               wherein
               they
               shall
               see
               and
               be
               ashamed
               for
               their
               Envy
               to
               His
               People
               ,
               and
               their
               great
               Oppression
               ;
               who
               have
               Oppressed
               not
               only
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               House
               ,
               yea
               a
               Man
               and
               his
               Heritage
               ,
               but
               Men
               and
               their
               Houses
               ,
               Men
               and
               their
               Heritages
               ;
               yea
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               Township
               of
               Men
               ,
               a
               Township
               of
               Heritages
               :
               Therefore
               hath
               the
               Lord
               devised
               an
               Evil
               against
               
                 You
                 ,
                 ye
              
               Rulers
               of
               
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               ,
               and
               Thou
               Governor
               
                 Thomas
                 Prince
              
               ,
               who
               saidst
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 in
                 thy
                 Conscience
              
               (
               and
               what
               Conscience
               hast
               thou
               that
               speakest
               so
               wickedly
               of
               an
               Innocent
               People
               ,
               who
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ?
               )
               
                 They
                 were
                 such
                 a
                 People
                 that
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 their
                 Houses
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 without
                 Pitty
                 or
                 Mercy
              
               (
               who
               are
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               are
               innocent
               as
               to
               You
               ,
               and
               whom
               the
               Lord
               will
               own
               )
               and
               hast
               acted
               in
               Order
               thereunto
               ,
               Thou
               and
               Thy
               Companions
               (
               as
               
                 Dan.
                 Denison
              
               in
               Boston
               ,
               (
               who
               would
               often
               say
               ,
               that
               those
               People
               and
               
                 They
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 live
                 together
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 stronger
              
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 others
                 must
                 fend
                 off
              
               ;
               and
               this
               in
               Open
               Court
               :
               plainly
               intimating
               their
               Intent
               to
               
                 root
                 them
                 up
              
               ,
               as
               the
               End
               of
               all
               their
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               )
               I
               say
               to
               
                 You
                 all
              
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whose
               Word
               He
               will
               fulfill
               ,
               and
               the
               Eyes
               of
               those
               who
               are
               living
               shall
               see
               it
               ,
               That
               
                 against
                 you
              
               ,
               even
               against
               You
               ,
               against
               the
               whole
               Family
               of
               You
               ,
               ye
               wicked
               and
               bloody
               Persecutors
               of
               the
               Innocent
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               are
               your
               Neighbours
               and
               Country-men
               ,
               who
               suffered
               with
               you
               because
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               with
               you
               came
               into
               that
               Country
               for
               their
               Consciences
               ;
               whom
               Ye
               would
               
                 destroy
                 ,
                 root
                 out
                 ,
                 pluck
                 up
                 ,
              
               and
               against
               whom
               ye
               act
               all
               these
               Outrages
               and
               Violences
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               without
               Compassion
               or
               Mercy
               ;
               who
               your
               selves
               were
               not
               so
               dealt
               with
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               
                 tried
                 You
              
               ,
               and
               enabled
               poor
               People
               to
               bear
               what
               ye
               could
               do
               ,
               whilst
               He
               hath
               suffered
               
                 Ye
                 thus
              
               to
               do
               for
               your
               Tryals
               sake
               :
               I
               say
               once
               more
               to
               ye
               all
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               
                 Eternal
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               lives
               
                 for
                 Ever
              
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 in
                 me
              
               and
               
                 with
                 me
              
               ,
               whose
               Word
               is
               in
               my
               mouth
               and
               
                 in
                 my
              
               heart
               ,
               whose
               VVord
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               
               fail
               ,
               That
               against
               You
               hath
               the
               Lord
               Devised
               an
               Evil
               ,
               from
               which
               Ye
               shall
               not
               remove
               Your
               Necks
               ,
               neither
               shall
               Ye
               go
               haughtily
               ,
               but
               as
               Ye
               have
               done
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               done
               unto
               You
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Cup
               which
               You
               have
               filled
               unto
               Others
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               filled
               to
               You
               again
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               will
               
                 out
                 ye
                 off
              
               ,
               and
               give
               ye
               Your
               Portion
               with
               Hypocrites
               and
               Sinners
               .
               And
               His
               People
               ,
               whom
               Ye
               have
               sought
               to
               
                 root
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               thus
               cruelly
               to
               kill
               ,
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               great
               shall
               be
               the
               Encrease
               of
               His
               People
               ;
               and
               He
               will
               
                 plant
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               
                 plucked
                 up
              
               ;
               and
               He
               will
               
                 build
                 them
              
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               
                 pulled
                 down
              
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               long
               enjoy
               the
               Works
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               the
               Plant
               of
               His
               planting
               ,
               the
               Work
               of
               His
               Hands
               ,
               that
               He
               may
               be
               Glorified
               :
               And
               a
               Blessing
               shall
               they
               be
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Men
               shall
               say
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Habitation
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 O
                 Mountain
                 of
                 Holiness
                 !
              
               And
               Nations
               shall
               flow
               unto
               Thee
               ,
               and
               Kings
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               thy
               Rising
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               call
               thee
               the
               Blessed
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thine
               Off-spring
               with
               thee
               :
               And
               the
               Devourer
               shall
               no
               more
               enter
               into
               thy
               Land
               ,
               nor
               him
               that
               doth
               oppress
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               make
               thy
               Officers
               Peace
               ,
               and
               thine
               Exacters
               Righteousness
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               And
               as
               for
               Thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               Town
               of
               Sandwitch
               ,
               and
               my
               People
               in
               it
               ,
               who
               have
               
                 suffered
                 joyfully
              
               the
               spoyling
               of
               your
               Goods
               ,
               and
               endured
               as
               seeing
               Him
               who
               is
               Invisible
               ,
               and
               have
               manifested
               it
               by
               your
               
                 not
                 Returning
              
               again
               ,
               though
               you
               had
               many
               an
               Opportunity
               great
               and
               pressing
               ,
               that
               You
               seek
               another
               Country
               ,
               whose
               Builder
               and
               
                 Maker
                 is
                 God.
              
               Thus
               saith
               the
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 —
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
                 pleasant
                 smell
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cluster
                 of
                 Grapes
                 that
                 hang
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 stem
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 new
                 Wine
                 .
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 neither
                 shalt
                 thou
                 be
                 rooted
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 men
                 shall
                 say
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 Destroy
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Blessing
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 delight
                 in
                 Thee
                 to
                 do
                 Thee
                 Good
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 plant
                 Thee
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 rejoyce
                 over
                 Thee
                 with
                 Joy
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 over
                 Thee
                 with
                 shouting
                 ;
                 and
                 mine
                 Arm
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 bare
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 recompence
                 thy
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 a
                 Crown
                 of
                 Glory
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Royal
                 Diadem
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 thy
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 Walls
                 shall
                 be
                 before
                 me
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 watch
                 over
                 Thee
                 for
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 nourish
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Encrease
                 of
                 thy
                 Peace
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 build
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 builded
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 plant
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 planted
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 my
                 Love
                 to
                 rest
                 upon
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 Mine
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 the
                 Mighty
                 God
                 of
              
               Jacob.
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               Them
               who
               suffered
               ,
               some
               of
               their
               Names
               are
               —
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               ,
               of
               whose
               was
               seized
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     5th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1658.
                     
                     Two
                     Oxen
                     (
                     all
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     sit
                     to
                     work
                     )
                     One
                     Heifer
                     ,
                     and
                     One
                     Bull
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     12th
                     Month
                     ,
                     1658.
                     
                     Five
                     Cows
                     (
                     all
                     the
                     Cattel
                     he
                     had
                     )
                     His
                     House
                     and
                     Land
                  
                   
                     30
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     44
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               not
               Swearing
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               Marshal
               when
               he
               went
               to
               take
               some
               of
               the
               Cattel
               ,
               passed
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               not
               what
               he
               was
               going
               about
               :
               So
               they
               have
               all
               ,
               yet
               they
               turned
               him
               not
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               but
               left
               him
               One
               Cow
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               poor
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               ready
               to
               dye
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               all
               they
               left
               him
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               himself
               and
               Family
               .
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Allen
              
               the
               elder
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               took
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Kine
                     ,
                     and
                     One
                     Steer
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Mare
                     ,
                     and
                     One
                     Colt
                  
                   
                     20
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Horse
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     Bridle
                     &
                     Saddle
                  
                   
                     09
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Oxe
                     ,
                     and
                     Two
                     Kine
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     More
                     ,
                     Two
                     Oxen
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     68
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               Having
               not
               Convicted
               him
               personally
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               absent
               ,
               yet
               took
               from
               him
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               for
               not
               Swearing
               and
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               for
               45
               s.
               pretended
               to
               be
               in
               Arrears
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               marked
               One
               Ox
               and
               One
               Cow
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               came
               to
               drive
               away
               the
               Cattle
               ,
               took
               One
               Cow
               more
               unmarked
               ,
               giving
               no
               account
               wherefore
               they
               took
               her
               ;
               and
               the
               Marshal
               said
               to
               him
               that
               he
               never
               would
               —
               .
            
             
               
                 Joseph
                 Allen
              
               ,
               who
               was
               plundered
               of
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Pair
                     of
                     Wheels
                  
                   
                     02
                  
                   
                     16
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Cloak
                     (
                     being
                     as
                     good
                     as
                     New
                     )
                     which
                     cost
                     him
                  
                   
                     02
                  
                   
                     16
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     05
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               So
               they
               take
               away
               their
               Coats
               and
               their
               Cloaks
               ,
               and
               their
               other
               Cloathing
               (
               as
               by
               and
               by
               will
               be
               made
               more
               to
               appear
               )
               when
               they
               have
               nothing
               else
               for
               their
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Greenfeild
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               
               toook
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Cow
                  
                   
                     04
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               with
               all
               the
               Corn
               that
               was
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               other
               Goods
               not
               known
               how
               much
               ,
               which
               they
               seized
               on
               after
               he
               was
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Colony
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               also
               Convicted
               him
               )
               to
               take
               Shipping
               for
               
                 England
                 ,
                 George
                 Barloe
              
               ,
               the
               Cruel
               Marshal
               came
               and
               Thresh't
               out
               the
               Corn
               ,
               and
               made
               waste
               thereof
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               the
               Goods
               for
               fifteen
               Pounds
               Fine
               for
               not
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               nine
               Pounds
               for
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               three
               Pounds
               for
               Resisting
               the
               said
               Marshal
               ,
               (
               as
               they
               pretended
               whose
               Principle
               is
               otherwise
               )
               and
               not
               assisting
               him
               who
               came
               into
               his
               House
               late
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               three
               men
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               for
               strangers
               ,
               (
               or
               such
               as
               they
               call
               Quakers
               )
               and
               required
               him
               to
               go
               with
               him
               (
               the
               said
               Marshal
               )
               to
               look
               after
               Quakers
               ,
               (
               a
               most
               unnatural
               thing
               being
               his
               Friends
               and
               fellow
               Sufferers
               ;
               which
               he
               refusing
               to
               do
               (
               as
               was
               right
               )
               he
               used
               much
               Violence
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               halled
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               then
               accused
               him
               for
               Resisting
               him
               ,
               or
               striking
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               those
               in
               bed
               with
               him
               affirm
               to
               be
               a
               false
               Accusation
               .
               Nevertheless
               he
               to
               whom
               Violence
               was
               thus
               used
               ,
               was
               Accused
               of
               Violence
               (
               who
               offered
               none
               )
               and
               fined
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               the
               Goods
               found
               in
               the
               House
               and
               Corn
               (
               after
               he
               was
               gone
               away
               )
               thus
               taken
               ,
               though
               Two
               men
               Justified
               to
               the
               Marshal
               that
               it
               was
               neither
               his
               Corn
               ,
               nor
               Goods
               .
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               ,
               whom
               they
               Deprived
               of
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     Kine
                     ,
                     two
                     Heifers
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Six
                     Hides
                     ,
                     five
                     half
                     Hogsheads
                     of
                     Tarr
                  
                   
                     09
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       Hogshead
                    
                     of
                     Feathers
                  
                   
                     01
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Five
                     Cowes
                     ,
                     and
                     four
                     Steers
                  
                   
                     39
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       A
                       two
                    
                     years
                     and
                     the
                     Vantage
                     Steer
                     and
                     Heifer
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     His
                     best
                     Working
                     Oxe
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Firkins
                     of
                     Butter
                  
                   
                     02
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     Box
                     with
                     Writings
                     and
                     Money
                     in
                     it
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     89
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               
               Which
               the
               Cruel
               Marshal
               took
               from
               him
               for
               Meeting
               together
               ,
               
               and
               refusing
               to
               Swear
               ,
               &c.
               notwithstanding
               that
               when
               the
               Magistrates
               came
               to
               Sandwitch
               ,
               to
               Convict
               those
               that
               Met
               together
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
              
               was
               not
               at
               Home
               :
               Nevertheless
               thus
               they
               dealt
               with
               him
               ,
               though
               not
               personally
               Convicted
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               but
               one
               Cow
               ,
               which
               the
               Marshal
               seized
               upon
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               so
               wickedly
               he
               proceeded
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               drive
               his
               Cattel
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               pass
               by
               him
               with
               them
               as
               if
               they
               were
               not
               his
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               were
               not
               concerned
               so
               much
               as
               to
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               as
               to
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               One
               Ox
               he
               drove
               away
               and
               told
               him
               not
               of
               it
               till
               about
               a
               week
               after
               (
               see
               how
               the
               poor
               Innocent
               Lambs
               are
               put
               to
               it
               in
               their
               Patience
               )
               And
               his
               Beef
               he
               would
               take
               away
               out
               of
               his
               Tubb
               (
               about
               a
               Bushel
               at
               one
               time
               )
               and
               make
               merry
               with
               it
               with
               his
               Companions
               ,
               Saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 Countries
                 Beef
              
               ;
               And
               because
               he
               had
               killed
               a
               sat
               Cow
               ere
               the
               Marshal
               seized
               her
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               great
               adoe
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               as
               good
               a
               Cow
               was
               required
               of
               him
               that
               killed
               her
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Alden
              
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               sent
               a
               Warrant
               to
               the
               Constable
               to
               apprehend
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               to
               Plimmouth
               ,
               and
               deliver
               him
               to
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               kept
               till
               the
               first
               Month
               1659.
               this
               being
               the
               ninth
               Moneth
               ,
               1658.
               (
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               constrain
               another
               Cow
               ,
               so
               greedy
               were
               they
               )
               whither
               he
               was
               brought
               and
               bound
               by
               
                 John
                 Alden
              
               ,
               and
               
                 W.
                 Collier
              
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               have
               as
               good
               a
               Cow
               ,
               and
               to
               answer
               it
               the
               next
               Court
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               but
               as
               Servant
               to
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               in
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               the
               Cow
               was
               not
               seized
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               knockt
               her
               down
               .
               So
               another
               Cow
               was
               seized
               on
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Perry's
              
               ,
               and
               two
               before
               ,
               which
               made
               it
               three
               ,
               for
               Five
               Pounds
               ,
               worth
               Eleven
               .
               And
               when
               the
               Marshal
               had
               taken
               his
               Box
               ,
               and
               Writings
               ,
               and
               Money
               ,
               and
               Plate
               therein
               ,
               to
               hide
               his
               Theft
               he
               raised
               a
               Report
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Papers
               discovered
               some
               design
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               by
               the
               Morrow
               night
               (
               who
               were
               thus
               sought
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               who
               destroy
               none
               )
               and
               Men
               he
               would
               needs
               Press
               to
               secure
               Edward
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               did
               when
               he
               was
               so
               Drunk
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               forbear
               Vomiting
               in
               the
               bosome
               of
               him
               whom
               he
               pretended
               to
               Press
               .
               And
               so
               Vile
               and
               wicked
               was
               this
               Marshal
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               friend
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               ,
               (
               whom
               he
               took
               with
               him
               on
               Purpose
               )
               asked
               him
               ,
               
                 How
                 he
                 could
                 wash
                 his
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Box
                 of
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 Plate
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 said
              
               
               Edward's
               
                 House
                 without
                 a
                 VVarrant
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 to
                 Conceal
              
               (
               for
               he
               would
               not
               confess
               to
               the
               Particulars
               when
               Edward
               demanded
               the
               Particulars
               of
               him
               )
               He
               in
               a
               Scoffe
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 I
                 will
                 wash
                 my
                 Hands
              
               ,
               —
               and
               so
               rubbed
               them
               one
               in
               another
               .
               And
               when
               Edward's
               friend
               Replied
               again
               ,
               —
               Yea
               ,
               George
               
                 thou
                 mayst
                 wash
                 thy
                 Hands
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 wash
                 thy
                 Heart
                 .
              
               —
               He
               Answered
               still
               laughing
               and
               jeering
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 One
                 Dram
                 of
                 the
                 Bottle
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               —
               and
               clapt
               his
               hand
               on
               his
               Bosom
               .
               Unto
               which
               kind
               of
               washing
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               he
               is
               used
               to
               much
               ,
               viz.
               to
               be
               Drunk
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               be
               mad
               ,
               and
               to
               beat
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               like
               a
               Mad
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               throw
               the
               things
               of
               the
               House
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               .
               And
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               extraordinary
               Marshal
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               ,
               made
               on
               purpose
               for
               Three
               Townships
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Sandwitch
                 ,
                 Barnstable
              
               and
               Yarmouth
               ,
               to
               Vex
               ,
               Rob
               ,
               Spoil
               ,
               and
               Undoe
               those
               Innocent
               People
               (
               whose
               heart
               was
               hard
               enough
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               his
               hands
               Bloody
               )
               and
               to
               hunt
               after
               their
               Meetings
               ,
               which
               he
               useth
               to
               do
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               VVoods
               ,
               Tracking
               them
               by
               the
               Print
               of
               their
               Feet
               ,
               as
               Doggs
               do
               Beasts
               of
               Prey
               ,
               and
               Disturbing
               them
               there
               ,
               and
               haling
               and
               pulling
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               finds
               them
               Meet
               ,
               and
               treading
               
               on
               their
               Feet
               ,
               and
               turning
               up
               their
               Hatts
               ,
               pretending
               he
               doth
               not
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               threatning
               them
               with
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               and
               smoaking
               Tobacco
               among
               
                 them
                 (
                 he
              
               and
               his
               Companions
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               summoning
               them
               in
               their
               Meetings
               to
               appear
               at
               
                 Court
                 (
                 Fourteen
                 he
              
               Summoned
               at
               one
               time
               as
               they
               were
               Met
               together
               waiting
               on
               the
               Lord
               on
               a
               First
               Day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               to
               appear
               at
               
                 Plimmouth
                 (
                 Twenty
              
               Miles
               distant
               )
               the
               next
               Day
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               sined
               five
               Pounds
               a
               piece
               for
               refusing
               to
               Swear
               .
               At
               another
               time
               he
               summoned
               Ten
               more
               ,
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               Eighth
               Moneth
               Court
               ,
               1658.
               at
               Plimmouth
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Disturbance
               the
               Innocent
               Lambs
               of
               Christ
               have
               had
               in
               their
               Peaceable
               Meetings
               ,
               waiting
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               this
               Woolf
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               
                 Lord
                 they
              
               have
               Peace
               )
               and
               asking
               their
               Names
               (
               on
               purpose
               to
               Molest
               them
               )
               though
               known
               to
               be
               of
               that
               Township
               ;
               and
               then
               Presenting
               them
               for
               Meeting
               (
               whom
               in
               their
               Meetings
               he
               thus
               disturbed
               )
               and
               Executing
               the
               Fines
               on
               them
               for
               Meeting
               ,
               in
               that
               Cruelty
               as
               is
               already
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               far
               more
               than
               here
               is
               room
               to
               express
               ;
               Imprisoning
               them
               ,
               and
               haling
               them
               to
               Prisons
               and
               their
               Friends
               ,
               
               and
               Whipping
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               Searching
               of
               their
               Houses
               by
               day
               ,
               and
               by
               night
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               are
               forth
               ,
               prying
               into
               their
               Houses
               to
               see
               what
               they
               have
               there
               ,
               and
               stealing
               away
               that
               which
               he
               should
               not
               .
               A
               Whoremonger
               ,
               that
               abused
               an
               
                 Indian
                 Woman
              
               (
               on
               whom
               the
               Terrors
               of
               God
               fell
               ,
               but
               he
               got
               off
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               hardned
               to
               the
               purpose
               )
               a
               Lyar
               ,
               a
               False-Swearer
               ,
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               Seared
               Conscience
               ,
               without
               Remorse
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               a
               sit
               Person
               to
               Hunt
               and
               Vex
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               (
               which
               he
               used
               before
               he
               was
               chosen
               to
               that
               Office
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               approved
               unto
               them
               before
               they
               took
               him
               in
               )
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Nash
              
               ,
               the
               Country
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Cadwel
                 his
              
               Assistant
               .
               He
               took
               a
               Horse
               that
               was
               none
               of
               
                 Edward
                 Perry's
              
               forceably
               away
               for
               
                 Edward
                 Perry's
              
               fine
               ,
               which
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               had
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Horse
               to
               carry
               a
               bag
               of
               Corn
               to
               one
               to
               whom
               he
               Owed
               it
               ;
               which
               he
               finding
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               forceably
               took
               it
               away
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               
                 one
                 Edward
                 Fish
              
               assisted
               him
               (
               but
               the
               Countrey
               would
               not
               ,
               seeing
               it
               so
               manifestly
               unjust
               )
               and
               this
               he
               did
               ,
               though
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               often
               told
               him
               that
               the
               Horse
               was
               none
               of
               his
               .
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Kirby
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               Richard
               ,
               
               from
               whom
               was
               taken
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Eight
                     Kine
                     
                       (
                       one
                    
                     having
                     a
                     Bell
                     about
                     her
                     neck
                     as
                     the
                     Leading
                     Cow
                     for
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Cattel
                     )
                     two
                     Oxen
                     ,
                     one
                     Calf
                     .
                  
                   
                     47
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Steers
                     ,
                     three
                     bushels
                     of
                     Corn
                  
                   
                     07
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Steer
                     and
                     a
                     Calf
                  
                   
                     03
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     54
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               Also
               the
               Marshal
               seized
               all
               his
               Corn
               and
               said
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               thresh
               it
               out
               for
               him
               the
               Week
               following
               ,
               he
               would
               leave
               him
               enough
               to
               pay
               his
               Rent
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               Eat
               .
               After
               which
               he
               took
               away
               the
               three
               Bushels
               of
               Wheat
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               for
               not
               Swearing
               ,
               (
               being
               fined
               Court
               after
               Court
               )
               and
               for
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               go
               with
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               the
               search
               for
               Friends
               ,
               for
               which
               Richard
               the
               Yonger
               was
               fined
               20
               s.
               (
               a
               most
               unreasonable
               thing
               ,
               and
               betokening
               the
               height
               of
               Devilish
               wickedness
               )
               but
               as
               for
               the
               last
               Cow
               and
               Calf
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               wherefore
               he
               took
               them
               away
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               seized
               on
               as
               much
               as
               would
               satisfie
               the
               fine
               .
               
               
                 George
                 Allin
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               took
               —
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Cow
                     ;
                     three
                     Heifers
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Oxen
                     ,
                     and
                     two
                     Calves
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                   
                     05
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                   
                     15
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               refusing
               to
               Swear
               ,
               &c.
               though
               he
               had
               told
               
                 them
                 he
              
               had
               taken
               the
               Oath
               in
               England
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Allin
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Robbed
               of
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Four
                     Kine
                     ,
                     one
                     Steer
                     ,
                     a
                     Heifer
                  
                   
                     20
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Oxen
                     ,
                     five
                     Kine
                     ,
                     two
                     Calves
                  
                   
                     38
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Mare
                     ,
                     and
                     halfe
                     of
                     a
                     Horse
                  
                   
                     19
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     About
                     eight
                     bushels
                     of
                     Corn
                     and
                     a
                     Hogshead
                  
                   
                     01
                  
                   
                     07
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     young
                     Cattel
                     ,
                     Vallued
                     at
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Corn
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     esteemed
                     worth
                  
                   
                     01
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     86
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               His
               Fines
               were
               Forty
               Pounds
               for
               having
               Twenty
               Meetings
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               in
               his
               House
               .
               Four
               Pounds
               for
               being
               at
               Meetings
               abroad
               .
               Five
               Pounds
               for
               Entertaining
               those
               People
               ,
               but
               he
               Entertained
               none
               .
               
                 Twenty
                 five
              
               Pounds
               for
               not
               Swearing
               
                 (
                 they
              
               Summon
               
                 them
                 three
              
               times
               a
               year
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               have
               Courts
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               Fine
               
                 them
                 Five
              
               Pounds
               Each
               ,
               so
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               
                 them
                 )
                 They
              
               left
               him
               but
               one
               Cow
               ,
               which
               they
               pretend
               is
               out
               of
               Pitty
               ,
               but
               what
               their
               Pitty
               is
               more
               than
               a
               Robbers
               on
               the
               high
               way
               ,
               that
               takes
               away
               all
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               and
               then
               gives
               him
               a
               Penny
               ,
               I
               leave
               to
               be
               Judg'd
               .
               Also
               they
               took
               from
               
                 William
                 Allin
              
               ,
               One
               brass
               Kettle
               worth
               
                 twenty
                 five
              
               Shillings
               ,
               for
               twenty
               Shillings
               fine
               which
               the
               Governor
               put
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               Hat
               ,
               though
               the
               Summons
               ,
               or
               the
               Occasion
               was
               upon
               pretence
               that
               he
               should
               break
               into
               another
               Man's
               house
               (
               upon
               which
               pretence
               they
               also
               summoned
               others
               to
               have
               occasion
               against
               and
               to
               Reproach
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               well
               known
               to
               be
               other
               manner
               of
               People
               )
               which
               was
               because
               he
               went
               (
               as
               did
               the
               others
               aforesaid
               )
               to
               see
               two
               Friends
               there
               in
               Prison
               ,
               the
               door
               being
               open
               of
               which
               the
               man
               of
               the
               house
               cleared
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               did
               them
               
                 all
                 .
              
               )
            
             
             
               
                 Mathew
                 Allin
              
               ,
               from
               whose
               Family
               they
               
               have
               pluckt
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Heifer
                     ,
                     seven
                     small
                     Cattel
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Five
                     Kine
                     ,
                     two
                     Oxen
                  
                   
                     31
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Bull
                  
                   
                     03
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Corn
                     unmeasured
                     esteemed
                     worth
                  
                   
                     01
                  
                   
                     16
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     48
                  
                   
                     16
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               The
               Marshal
               left
               him
               but
               one
               Cow
               ,
               who
               when
               he
               came
               from
               work
               with
               his
               Ox
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               Marshal
               driving
               away
               his
               Corn
               in
               a
               Cart
               ,
               he
               stept
               before
               the
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               stopping
               them
               demanded
               their
               Order
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               had
               to
               do
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Corn
               his
               Family
               should
               Eat
               ?
               (
               for
               it
               is
               not
               there
               as
               in
               Old
               England
               ,
               where
               a
               man
               may
               easily
               have
               what
               Corn
               he
               please
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               in
               Summer
               provides
               for
               his
               Winter
               fare
               ,
               of
               which
               being
               deprived
               ,
               it
               may
               prove
               a
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               be
               supplied
               )
               whereupon
               the
               Marshal
               took
               away
               his
               Ox
               ,
               but
               shewed
               no
               Order
               .
               And
               all
               this
               for
               refusing
               to
               Swear
               (
               for
               which
               he
               demanded
               of
               him
               ten
               Pounds
               ,
               after
               that
               he
               and
               
                 Samuel
                 Nash
              
               (
               the
               Country
               Marshal
               aforesaid
               )
               had
               seized
               on
               three
               Cows
               in
               Consideration
               thereof
               )
               And
               for
               Meeting
               together
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               (
               for
               which
               they
               had
               marked
               seven
               Yearlings
               ,
               and
               two
               Working
               Oxen
               (
               which
               were
               all
               the
               Working
               Oxen
               he
               had
               )
               three
               young
               Cows
               ,
               and
               a
               Bull
               of
               three
               years
               old
               ,
               (
               a
               parcel
               of
               them
               which
               he
               took
               out
               of
               the
               VVoods
               unknown
               to
               the
               said
               Matthew
               and
               drove
               them
               away
               )
               and
               then
               asked
               him
               for
               more
               ,
               for
               that
               there
               was
               not
               enough
               to
               satisfie
               the
               fine
               .
               And
               when
               the
               said
               Matthew
               made
               up
               the
               Fence
               ,
               which
               the
               Marshal
               had
               thrown
               down
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Cattel
               he
               had
               took
               from
               the
               said
               Matthew
               might
               eat
               up
               his
               hay
               ,
               The
               Marshal
               asked
               him
               if
               he
               knew
               what
               he
               did
               ?
               Adding
               moreover
               ,
               —
               
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 and
                 Ground
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 —
              
               (
               so
               what
               could
               he
               have
               more
               )
               and
               
                 Richard
                 Cadwel
              
               (
               his
               Companion
               in
               Cruelty
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               said
               
                 VVe
                 must
                 suppress
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 to
                 Hell
                 alive
                 .
              
               —
               A
               Desperate
               speech
               ,
               and
               as
               Desperate
               a
               Course
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               ,
               
               which
               they
               and
               (
               and
               you
               )
               take
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               their
               Souls
               as
               ye
               pretend
               ,
               (
               put
               the
               case
               they
               were
               deceived
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               but
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               you
               out
               of
               which
               you
               are
               who
               take
               such
               courses
               to
               Convince
               as
               to
               Truth
               )
               by
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               they
               have
               .
               Indeed
               were
               I
               to
               choose
               I
               should
               never
               love
               such
               a
               Religion
               ,
               which
               would
               destroy
               my
               Body
               for
               my
               Conscience
               .
               Yet
               this
               is
               the
               Religion
               of
               New
               -
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 William
                 Gifford
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               
               have
               taken
               ,
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Four
                     Steers
                     ,
                     two
                     Heifers
                     ,
                     one
                     Bull
                     ,
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                   
                     05
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     Kine
                     ,
                     and
                     halfe
                     a
                     Horse
                     ,
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Five
                     young
                     Cattel
                     ,
                     and
                     half
                     a
                     Swine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     15
                  
                   
                     04
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     57
                  
                   
                     19
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               10
               l.
               Fine
               for
               refusing
               to
               Swear
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               took
               5.
               head
               of
               Cattel
               ,
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 Two
              
               Heifers
               and
               Three
               Steers
               )
               prized
               at
               13
               l.
               04
               s.
               00
               d.
               and
               a
               Calf
               ,
               and
               a
               half
               Swine
               at
               2
               l.
               In
               all
               ,
               15
               l.
               04
               s.
               And
               for
               coming
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               he
               was
               Convict
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               (
               though
               properly
               so
               it
               cannot
               be
               called
               )
               when
               he
               was
               not
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Distress
               leavied
               by
               the
               Marshal
               ,
               who
               came
               into
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               into
               his
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               viewed
               his
               Corn
               ,
               and
               said
               that
               was
               not
               enough
               for
               them
               ,
               he
               must
               abroad
               ,
               and
               abroad
               he
               went
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               the
               Woods
               ,
               where
               his
               Cattel
               were
               )
               and
               the
               said
               Nash
               ,
               and
               Cadwel
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               took
               of
               his
               Cattel
               what
               they
               pleased
               ;
               and
               made
               use
               of
               such
               of
               them
               as
               he
               (
               the
               said
               Marshal
               )
               would
               at
               Plough
               and
               Cart.
               For
               ,
               no
               other
               Cause
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               but
               for
               Meeting
               (
               he
               and
               his
               wife
               )
               with
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               in
               Conscience
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               Christ
               he
               could
               not
               Swear
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Ewer
              
               ,
               who
               was
               wronged
               of
               —
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Money
                     which
                     the
                     said
                     Cadwel
                     owed
                     him
                     for
                     his
                     hard
                     Labour
                     and
                     detained
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     .
                  
                   
                     07
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Money
                     taken
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     House
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     17
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     a
                     Chest
                     ,
                     Cloathing
                     ,
                     New
                     Cloath
                     with
                     other
                     Goods
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     another
                     Chest
                     Valued
                     at
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     08
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     25
                  
                   
                     08
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               twenty
               Pounds
               ,
               ten
               Shillings
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               
               Swear
               ,
               and
               for
               being
               at
               Meetings
               ,
               which
               the
               Marshal
               and
               the
               said
               Cadwel
               took
               from
               him
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 his
              
               Chest
               with
               6
               l.
               17
               s.
               in
               Money
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               Suit
               of
               Cloaths
               even
               as
               good
               as
               New
               ,
               a
               New
               Bed
               and
               Bolster
               Tick
               ,
               ten
               yards
               of
               Canvas
               ,
               a
               New
               Blanket
               ,
               about
               18
               l.
               of
               Sugar
               ,
               four
               yards
               of
               Kersey
               ,
               a
               pair
               of
               Stuff
               Breeches
               ,
               a
               yard
               and
               a
               half
               more
               of
               Stuff
               ,
               about
               half
               a
               pound
               of
               Thred
               ,
               four
               yards
               of
               Binding
               ,
               three
               or
               four
               dozen
               of
               Buttons
               ,
               with
               other
               small
               things
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               much
               .
               The
               New
               Cloath
               the
               Marshal
               cut
               out
               ,
               and
               put
               upon
               his
               Own
               Back
               ,
               which
               
                 Tho.
                 Ewer
              
               seeing
               him
               have
               On
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               asked
               
                 them
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 owned
              
               George
               Barloe
               
                 in
                 wearing
                 of
                 his
                 Cloath
              
               ?
               (
               When
               they
               sent
               for
               him
               (
               the
               said
               Thomas
               )
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               )
               The
               Governor
               Replied
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 prove
                 that
              
               George
               Barloe
               
                 had
                 wronged
                 him
                 he
                 might
                 seek
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 —
              
               And
               sentenc'd
               him
               (
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 neck
                 and
                 heels
                 together
                 ,
              
               which
               was
               the
               Injustice
               he
               received
               at
               their
               hands
               in
               stead
               of
               Satisfaction
               :
               And
               the
               said
               Cadwel
               told
               him
               when
               he
               demanded
               his
               money
               aforesaid
               earned
               of
               him
               by
               his
               hard
               labor
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Seven
              
               Pounds
               thirteen
               Shillings
               .
               
                 —
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Transgressor
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 —
                 Cruel
              
               Men
               ,
               who
               thus
               keep
               from
               him
               the
               Labourers
               hire
               ,
               which
               crieth
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               which
               is
               the
               Woe
               ,
               Spoken
               of
               by
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Mal.
               3.
               5.
               
               Even
               that
               the
               
                 Lord
                 will
                 come
                 near
                 to
                 judgement
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 swift
                 Witness
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 Oppress
                 the
                 Hireling
                 in
                 his
                 Wages
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 not
                 me
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hosts
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 defraud
                 thy
                 Neighbour
                 neither
                 Robb
                 him
                 ;
                 The
                 wages
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 hired
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 abide
                 with
                 thee
                 all
                 night
                 until
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
              
               Lev.
               19.
               13.
               
               Also
               his
               Axe
               was
               taken
               away
               with
               which
               he
               wrought
               ,
               worth
               three
               Shillings
               ,
               for
               ten
               Pence
               charge
               to
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               for
               another
               ten
               pence
               Rate
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               ThomasToby
               the
               Constable
               finding
               the
               said
               
                 Thomas
                 Ewers
              
               Bag
               of
               Corn
               at
               the
               Mill
               (
               what
               narrow
               Inquisition
               do
               they
               make
               ,
               and
               what
               huntings
               are
               here
               even
               for
               the
               Bread
               of
               the
               Opprest
               ,
               and
               the
               Instruments
               of
               their
               labor
               
               by
               which
               they
               get
               their
               Bread
               ?
               when
               as
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 No
                 man
                 shall
                 take
                 the
                 Nether
                 or
                 the
                 Upper
                 milstone
                 to
                 Pledge
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 taketh
                 a
                 mans
                 Life
                 to
                 Pledge
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               19.
               16.
               )
               And
               it
               's
               said
               to
               be
               the
               standing
               Law
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               yet
               how
               is
               it
               gone
               against
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               express
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               Oppress
               and
               take
               from
               him
               (
               which
               is
               more
               than
               to
               Pledge
               )
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               
               saith
               is
               his
               Life
               ?
               )
               took
               half
               a
               Bushel
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               worth
               Eighteen
               Pence
               .
            
             
               
                 VVilliam
                 Newland
              
               was
               Pillaged
               of
               —
               .
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Mare
                     ,
                     one
                     Horse
                     ,
                     two
                     Kine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     36
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               not
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               the
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               for
               Entertaining
               of
               ,
               being
               with
               ,
               and
               
                 adhearing
                 to
              
               those
               People
               ;
               and
               for
               these
               Things
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               Brother
               Henry
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Duxbury
               ,
               
               were
               Disfranchized
               .
               They
               were
               summoned
               for
               this
               in
               the
               Eighth
               Moneth
               ,
               1659.
               and
               in
               the
               Record
               of
               their
               Disfrancizement
               ,
               VVilliam
               (
               is
               said
               )
               to
               be
               Entred
               first
               ,
               and
               then
               two
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               sentenc'd
               ,
               the
               one
               for
               Drunkenness
               ,
               the
               other
               for
               some
               evil
               of
               another
               kind
               ,
               and
               Henry
               last
               .
               So
               numbring
               them
               among
               Transgressors
               .
            
             
               
                 Daniel
                 VVing
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               took
               —
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Three
                     Kine
                     ,
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               For
               the
               Hat
               fined
               twenty
               Shillings
               and
               for
               not
               Swearing
               .
            
             
               
                 Ralph
                 Allin
              
               the
               Younger
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               also
               took
               —
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Four
                     Cows
                     ,
                  
                   
                     18
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               One
               Weather
               Sheep
               for
               20.
               s.
               for
               the
               Hat.
               
            
             
               
                 Peter
                 Gaunt
              
               ,
               from
               whom
               was
               taken
               —
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Five
                     Kine
                     ,
                     two
                     year
                     Heifers
                  
                   
                     30
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     One
                     Mare
                     ,
                     two
                     three
                     year
                     Steers
                  
                   
                     12
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Eight
                     Bushels
                     of
                     Pease
                     (
                     as
                     some
                     said
                     )
                  
                   
                     01
                  
                   
                     04
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Four
                     Bushels
                     of
                     Indian
                     Corn
                     ,
                     And
                     Half
                     a
                     bushel
                     of
                     Wheat
                     .
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     43
                  
                   
                     14
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                
              
               For
               his
               ,
               and
               his
               Wifes
               being
               at
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               for
               having
               a
               Meeting
               in
               their
               House
               ,
               and
               for
               Taxes
               to
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               pay
               ,
               viz.
               
               to
               maintain
               the
               Table
               of
               that
               Court
               which
               sat
               to
               make
               Laws
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               Goods
               .
               And
               Barloe
               the
               bloody
               Marshal
               was
               hard
               at
               it
               again
               ;
               and
               got
               two
               Men
               and
               threshed
               out
               his
               Pease
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               ,
               and
               Marked
               his
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               run
               ,
               till
               near
               the
               later
               end
               of
               the
               third
               Moneth
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               some
               time
               )
               and
               then
               took
               them
               up
               ;
               During
               which
               Interval
               of
               time
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Cows
               dying
               ,
               the
               Marshal
               demanded
               the
               Hide
               ,
               and
               also
               marked
               a
               living
               Cow
               ,
               in
               the
               dead
               Cows
               stead
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               marked
               ,
               and
               not
               took
               away
               ,
               but
               died
               in
               the
               time
               that
               he
               left
               the
               said
               Cow
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Cattel
               that
               he
               had
               marked
               ,
               a
               pretty
               space
               of
               time
               ,
               on
               the
               said
               Peters
               hands
               .
               —
               And
               this
               they
               did
               to
               him
               though
               he
               had
               lived
               at
               Sandwitch
               about
               two
               and
               twenty
               Years
               ;
               and
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               setters
               up
               of
               their
               Publick
               Church
               Worship
               ;
               And
               a
               (
               sometime
               )
               Member
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               and
               never
               Excommunicated
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               left
               them
               for
               Truth
               's
               sake
               ,
               and
               One
               that
               had
               formerly
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Fidelity
               :
               And
               for
               not
               Training
               (
               though
               he
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               years
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               thereof
               might
               require
               a
               Dismiss
               )
               they
               fined
               him
               10.
               s.
               and
               Destrained
               Pewter
               for
               it
               as
               they
               pleased
               ,
               with
               which
               sort
               of
               houshold
               Goods
               a
               man
               cannot
               easily
               be
               supplied
               again
               .
               Yea
               so
               unreasonably
               ,
               and
               with
               Cruelty
               was
               he
               used
               ,
               that
               they
               compelled
               this
               old
               man
               to
               appear
               before
               them
               at
               Plimmouth
               ,
               (
               20
               Miles
               distant
               )
               and
               there
               the
               Governor
               fined
               him
               20.
               s.
               for
               not
               putting
               off
               his
               Hat
               ,
               (
               and
               for
               this
               they
               Destrained
               a
               young
               beast
               worth
               35.
               s.
               )
               Indeed
               
                 Captain
                 VVillet
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               said
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               that
               
                 He
                 took
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 not
                 a
                 farthing
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 aking
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 singers
                 ;
                 —
              
               but
               how
               he
               hath
               had
               to
               do
               with
               their
               Goods
               ,
               in
               taking
               it
               from
               ,
               and
               Impoverishing
               their
               Families
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               manifest
               ,
               and
               is
               hereafter
               Declared
               ,
               and
               his
               falshood
               therein
               ,
               and
               his
               being
               bold
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               taking
               him
               to
               witness
               ,
               whose
               witness
               is
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               know
               it
               is
               so
               when
               it
               rises
               up
               in
               him
               (
               and
               rise
               it
               will
               )
               
                 a
                 worm
                 that
                 will
                 never
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fire
                 that
                 will
                 never
                 go
                 out
                 .
              
               For
               this
               man
               hath
               had
               more
               than
               a
               little
               share
               in
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               this
               Plantation
               ,
               but
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Dutch
               ,
               where
               
                 Robert
                 Hodson
              
               (
               and
               others
               )
               suffered
               the
               most
               unheard
               of
               Cruelties
               in
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               I
               must
               reckon
               with
               him
               anon
               ,
               whose
               Father
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               sled
               into
               Holland
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               New
               England
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
             
             
               
                 John
                 Jenkins
              
               was
               plundered
               of
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Two
                     Cows
                     and
                     one
                     Steer
                  
                   
                     11
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Money
                     attached
                     in
                     
                       James
                       Skiff's
                    
                     hands
                     ,
                     (
                     here
                     's
                     hard
                     work
                     indeed
                     )
                  
                   
                     08
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     19
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
               Also
               of
               his
               Pot
               wherein
               he
               boyled
               his
               Victuals
               ,
               being
               not
               able
               to
               get
               another
               ,
               till
               about
               a
               Year
               and
               a
               half
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               was
               forced
               to
               borrow
               during
               that
               space
               of
               time
               ;
               which
               in
               Malice
               was
               done
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               his
               Wife
               threw
               down
               a
               New
               Piece
               of
               Cloath
               ,
               double
               worth
               the
               sum
               ;
               but
               nothing
               would
               satisfie
               but
               the
               Pot
               from
               him
               ,
               who
               lived
               about
               Sixty
               Miles
               from
               the
               Market
               where
               he
               should
               supply
               himself
               again
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               thus
               long
               ere
               he
               came
               to
               be
               supplyed
               .
               And
               this
               was
               for
               not
               Training
               :
               and
               though
               he
               had
               lived
               at
               Sandwitch
               about
               Ten
               years
               ,
               and
               had
               Three
               Children
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               very
               first
               year
               he
               came
               he
               was
               made
               a
               Free-man
               ,
               and
               had
               his
               Vote
               in
               Town-meetings
               and
               Common-Priviledges
               ;
               
               yet
               he
               was
               denied
               his
               share
               in
               Whale-Oyl
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               a
               Free-man
               ,
               fell
               to
               him
               :
               And
               the
               Constable
               said
               ,
               
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 speak
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 Free-man
                 —
              
               And
               for
               not
               
                 Swearing
                 he
              
               was
               fined
               ,
               and
               distrayned
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               :
               And
               for
               coming
               to
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               for
               having
               a
               Meeting
               (
               or
               Meetings
               )
               at
               his
               
                 house
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Prince
              
               the
               Governor
               ,
               Capt.
               
                 VVillet
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Hinckley
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Josiah
                 Winslow
              
               ,
               were
               the
               Men
               that
               came
               and
               sate
               at
               the
               House
               of
               
                 Rich.
                 Bourne
              
               ,
               and
               fined
               him
               and
               others
               (
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Sixteen
               )
               the
               sum
               of
               
                 Five
                 pounds
              
               apiece
               ,
               for
               
                 refusing
                 to
                 Swear
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               not
               presently
               depart
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Governor
               cast
               Three
               of
               them
               into
               Prison
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               them
               several
               days
               in
               the
               Cold
               weather
               from
               their
               Families
               )
               the
               said
               Josiah
               (
               or
               
                 Major
                 )
                 Winslow
              
               ,
               (
               who
               for
               his
               Devilish
               Cruelty
               
               to
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               gained
               this
               Promotion
               )
               shewing
               much
               Vehemency
               and
               fierceness
               of
               spirit
               against
               them
               ,
               sometimes
               
                 starting
                 up
              
               and
               smiting
               the
               Table
               with
               his
               Stick
               (
               he
               would
               hardly
               stand
               to
               strike
               an
               Enemy
               so
               in
               the
               Field
               ;
               these
               are
               
                 brave
                 Fellows
              
               (
               as
               the
               Proverb
               is
               )
               at
               a
               Cudgel
               or
               Trencher
               where
               no
               Enemy
               is
               )
               then
               with
               his
               Hand
               ,
               then
               stamping
               with
               his
               Feer
               ,
               like
               a
               Madman
               ,
               saying
               —
               
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bear
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               why
               ?
               Because
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               aforesaid
               desired
               to
               know
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               might
               be
               made
               appear
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               the
               
                 Countries
                 Cow
              
               that
               
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               aforesaid
               had
               killed
               before
               she
               was
               attached
               by
               the
               
               Marshal
               .
               And
               because
               
                 Thomas
                 Ewer
              
               spake
               of
               the
               Marshal's
               wearing
               of
               his
               Cloathes
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               upon
               his
               back
               :
               and
               because
               the
               Marshal
               was
               charged
               with
               
                 robbing
                 Edward
                 Perry
              
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               and
               with
               seizing
               on
               their
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               taking
               them
               away
               ,
               when
               the
               Owners
               were
               abroad
               ,
               and
               saying
               nothing
               to
               them
               when
               they
               pass
               by
               to
               take
               them
               .
               And
               further
               he
               the
               said
               Winslow
               said
               ,
               —
               
                 Let
                 them
                 have
                 the
                 Strapado
              
               ;
               who
               never
               knew
               (
               its
               like
               )
               what
               really
               belonged
               to
               Souldier
               .
               Yet
               such
               as
               these
               are
               the
               Cruel
               Executioners
               of
               the
               Innocent
               .
            
             
               
                 Michael
                 Turner
              
               is
               the
               next
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               took
               ,
               
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     l.
                     
                  
                   
                     s.
                     
                  
                   
                     d.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nine
                     Ewes
                  
                   
                     13
                  
                   
                     10
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     from
                     
                       John
                       Newland
                       ,
                       One
                    
                     Beast
                     ,
                     worth
                  
                   
                     02
                  
                   
                     06
                  
                   
                     00
                  
                
              
            
             
               These
               are
               part
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
               Men
               of
               Sandwitch
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               People
               of
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               which
               I
               have
               set
               down
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               that
               all
               may
               see
               what
               they
               have
               suffered
               ,
               and
               what
               are
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               that
               Colony
               .
               I
               have
               not
               set
               down
               all
               ,
               nor
               is
               all
               come
               to
               my
               hands
               ;
               but
               by
               what
               I
               have
               done
               as
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               one
               Town
               ;
               and
               to
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               short
               space
               of
               time
               the
               rest
               may
               be
               judged
               ;
               and
               in
               what
               a
               Condition
               (
               as
               to
               Men
               )
               those
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               are
               ,
               who
               and
               their
               Wives
               ,
               Children
               and
               Families
               ,
               lie
               under
               the
               Cruelty
               of
               such
               Oppressors
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               their
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               ;
               And
               how
               to
               be
               considered
               and
               tendred
               ;
               Though
               as
               to
               their
               Inward
               man
               they
               are
               free
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               that
               they
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               lose
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               His
               Truth
               ,
               who
               hath
               shewed
               unto
               them
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               raised
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Graves
               ,
               and
               given
               them
               Faith
               in
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               .
               Whose
               is
               the
               Praise
               and
               the
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominion
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               this
               His
               visiting
               of
               His
               Inheritance
               ,
               and
               giving
               them
               to
               be
               able
               to
               suffer
               for
               his
               Name
               .
            
             
               Now
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               these
               are
               not
               all
               that
               might
               be
               brought
               into
               this
               Account
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 Thomas
                 Johnson
              
               had
               his
               House
               and
               Land
               
               seized
               on
               ;
               and
               the
               Marshal's
               daughter
               gathered
               the
               Fruits
               of
               his
               Orchard
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               demanded
               her
               Order
               ,
               she
               said
               her
               Father
               would
               bring
               it
               (
               but
               he
               brought
               none
               )
               and
               other
               words
               she
               said
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 —
                 That
                 the
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 House
                 and
                 Land
                 was
                 not
                 
                 theirs
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Peaches
                 were
                 ripe
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 gather
                 them
                 also
                 ,
              
               (
               A
               sore
               Provocation
               ,
               and
               enough
               to
               have
               put
               a
               Man
               on
               the
               Rack
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               preserved
               quiet
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               to
               him
               was
               enough
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               Content
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               a
               Cripple
               ,
               and
               his
               Orchard
               and
               Garden
               ,
               and
               the
               Fruits
               therein
               ,
               was
               that
               which
               he
               made
               use
               of
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               him
               and
               his
               Family
               .
               )
               It
               was
               the
               25th
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Month
               ,
               1659.
               that
               she
               came
               to
               gather
               the
               Fruits
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               
                 Arthur
                 Howland
              
               (
               a
               man
               of
               near
               Seventy
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               
               who
               had
               waited
               for
               the
               Salvation
               of
               God
               )
               living
               in
               a
               Town
               called
               Marsfield
               in
               that
               Patent
               ,
               and
               bearing
               Testimony
               against
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Man
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Son
               is
               
                 come
                 ;
                 They
              
               distrained
               his
               Iron
               Furniture
               belonging
               to
               his
               Draught
               ,
               which
               quite
               disinabled
               him
               from
               making
               use
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               this
               for
               the
               Priest
               .
               And
               because
               he
               delivered
               not
               up
               
                 Robert
                 Hedgshone
              
               (
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               so
               barbarously
               suffered
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               is
               to
               be
               exprest
               )
               to
               the
               Constable
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               Warrant
               ,
               they
               sined
               him
               
                 Five
                 pounds
              
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               took
               away
               (
               the
               28th
               of
               the
               3d
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               )
               a
               Steer
               and
               a
               Bull
               ,
               for
               
               that
               which
               he
               conceived
               himself
               bound
               in
               Conscience
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               the
               Instrument
               of
               
                 O.
                 P.
              
               (
               then
               in
               force
               )
               allowed
               to
               be
               done
               .
               Yet
               this
               would
               not
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               but
               such
               was
               their
               Rage
               at
               the
               Old
               Man
               ,
               that
               to
               Prison
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               to
               Prison
               they
               committed
               him
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
               which
               as
               to
               men
               was
               as
               much
               as
               his
               Life
               ,
               as
               was
               his
               coming
               thither
               ,
               though
               he
               Appealed
               to
               the
               
                 Chief
                 Magistrate
              
               in
               England
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               his
               
               Life
               they
               sought
               ,
               and
               his
               Life
               they
               would
               have
               had
               (
               through
               such
               hardships
               as
               these
               ,
               if
               those
               hardships
               to
               him
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Age
               would
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               I
               speak
               as
               to
               men
               )
               had
               not
               his
               Brother
               and
               Friends
               (
               who
               could
               not
               bear
               it
               )
               entered
               into
               a
               Bond
               for
               him
               .
               Thus
               (
               as
               you
               )
               neither
               regarding
               the
               Old
               man
               ,
               nor
               the
               Young
               ;
               neither
               the
               
                 Hoary
                 head
              
               ,
               nor
               him
               that
               leaneth
               on
               his
               staff
               by
               reason
               of
               Age.
               
            
             
               I
               might
               also
               speak
               of
               
                 Henry
                 Howland
              
               of
               Duxbury
               aforesaid
               ,
               
               who
               for
               having
               a
               Meeting
               of
               Friends
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               not
               Swearing
               to
               make
               him
               a
               Jury-man
               ,
               was
               sined
               
                 Thirty
                 shillings
              
               ,
               which
               was
               levied
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Further
               I
               might
               go
               ,
               and
               relate
               of
               those
               who
               bore
               Testimony
               to
               your
               Faces
               in
               your
               Courts
               ,
               against
               your
               Unjust
               Proceedings
               ,
               
               and
               oppressing
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               whom
               ye
               imprisoned
               ;
               as
               
                 Nicholas
                 Davis
              
               ,
               who
               being
               by
               at
               the
               Court
               in
               the
               4th
               Month
               ,
               1659.
               
               when
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Friends
               of
               Truth
               were
               had
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               sentenc'd
               for
               their
               refusing
               to
               swear
               in
               
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               and
               seeing
               how
               slight
               they
               made
               of
               the
               Marshal's
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               his
               wicked
               and
               
                 unjust
                 usages
              
               of
               them
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               destroying
               their
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               vexing
               of
               them
               ;
               Spreading
               his
               Arms
               abroad
               ,
               spake
               in
               the
               Testimony
               and
               Zeal
               of
               the
               Lord
               —
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Witness
               for
               the
               Lord
               against
               their
               Oppression
               —
               and
               would
               have
               declared
               wherein
               ,
               but
               they
               suffered
               him
               not
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               for
               speaking
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               committed
               him
               to
               Prison
               .
               About
               which
               time
               also
               you
               imprisoned
               
                 Will.
                 Leddra
              
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Pearson
              
               ,
               
               and
               continued
               them
               Prisoners
               about
               Ten
               Months
               in
               Plimmouth
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               these
               things
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               I
               may
               not
               be
               too
               particular
               ,
               lest
               these
               few
               Sheets
               of
               Paper
               (
               which
               are
               already
               thus
               many
               )
               should
               be
               encreased
               into
               a
               Volumn
               ;
               There
               being
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 such
                 varieties
              
               to
               speak
               ,
               What
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               being
               sufficient
               to
               evince
               to
               any
               
                 sober
                 men
              
               and
               of
               reasonable
               understandings
               ,
               That
               never
               since
               the
               Earth
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundations
               thereof
               laid
               ,
               was
               there
               (
               all
               things
               considered
               )
               such
               
                 Abominable
                 VVickedness
              
               and
               Cruelty
               acted
               under
               the
               vizor
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               may
               not
               only
               be
               confined
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               next
               Plantation
               
               I
               must
               passe
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               of
               New-haven
               ,
               and
               there
               account
               with
               you
               (
               sor
               through
               your
               Encouragement
               it
               was
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               and
               by
               your
               Instigation
               ,
               that
               these
               things
               have
               been
               done
               )
               for
               what
               was
               done
               in
               that
               Colony
               .
            
             
               
                 Humphry
                 Norton
              
               ,
               coming
               into
               Southhold
               in
               his
               way
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               ,
               whither
               he
               was
               going
               to
               visit
               the
               Seed
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ,
               was
               that
               Evening
               apprehended
               ,
               without
               being
               asked
               
               which
               way
               he
               travelled
               ,
               or
               whither
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               
               Marshal
               ,
               and
               conveyed
               by
               Water
               to
               New-haven
               ,
               and
               there
               cast
               into
               Prison
               ,
               and
               chained
               to
               a
               Post
               ,
               and
               kept
               night
               and
               day
               
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Twenty
               Dayes
               ,
               with
               great
               Weights
               of
               Iron
               in
               an
               Open
               Prison
               ,
               without
               Fire
               or
               Candle
               ,
               or
               any
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               bitter
               cold
               Winter
               (
               being
               the
               12th
               Month
               ,
               1657.
               )
               Enough
               (
               reasonably
               )
               to
               have
               starved
               him
               :
               And
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               the
               first
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               was
               had
               before
               their
               Court
               ,
               
               and
               there
               was
               their
               Priest
               
                 John
                 Davenport
              
               (
               to
               whom
               Humphry
               had
               sent
               some
               Queries
               )
               And
               this
               Priest
               spake
               as
               he
               pleased
               before
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               Answer
               to
               the
               Queries
               .
               And
               H.
               
               Norton
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               a
               Reply
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               suffered
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               Iron
               Key
               tied
               athwart
               his
               Mouth
               ,
               till
               the
               Priest
               had
               done
               (
               see
               what
               shifts
               the
               Priests
               make
               to
               secure
               what
               they
               say
               )
               who
               then
               sled
               away
               .
               After
               this
               
                 H.
                 Norton
              
               was
               had
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               there
               detained
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Ten
               dayes
               ,
               and
               then
               sentenc'd
               to
               be
               
                 severely
                 whipt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 with
                 the
                 Letter
              
               [
               H
               ]
               
                 for
                 Heresie
              
               (
               who
               was
               convicted
               
               of
               none
               )
               
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Colony
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Utmost
                 Penalty
                 they
                 could
                 inflict
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 pay
                 Ten
                 pounds
                 towards
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 Colony
              
               ;
               And
               this
               to
               be
               done
               that
               Afternoon
               ,
               as
               said
               the
               Judge
               .
               And
               the
               Drum
               was
               beat
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               gathered
               ,
               and
               he
               fetcht
               ,
               and
               stript
               to
               the
               Waste
               ,
               and
               set
               with
               his
               Back
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               given
               
               (
               in
               their
               view
               )
               
                 Thirty
                 six
              
               cruel
               Stripes
               ;
               and
               then
               turned
               ,
               and
               his
               Face
               set
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               Hand
               made
               fast
               in
               the
               Stocks
               (
               where
               they
               had
               set
               his
               Body
               before
               )
               and
               burnt
               very
               deep
               with
               a
               
                 Red
                 hot
                 Tron
              
               ;
               And
               then
               let
               loose
               ,
               and
               had
               to
               Prison
               again
               ,
               and
               tendered
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               upon
               paying
               of
               the
               Fine
               and
               Fees
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               ,
               till
               paid
               by
               a
               
                 Dutch
                 man
              
               (
               whose
               face
               he
               never
               saw
               before
               )
               viz.
               
                 Twenty
                 Nobles
              
               ,
               which
               he
               paid
               for
               his
               Fine
               and
               Fees
               ,
               out
               of
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               none
               engaged
               unto
               them
               to
               pay
               (
               without
               his
               consent
               )
               and
               which
               they
               wickedly
               received
               ,
               not
               any
               one
               else
               appearing
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               for
               him
               (
               so
               great
               was
               their
               Cruelty
               )
               only
               the
               Marshal
               would
               have
               forced
               Salves
               upon
               him
               for
               the
               killing
               of
               the
               Fire
               in
               his
               Hand
               ;
               the
               which
               he
               refused
               :
               whereupon
               the
               Marshal
               asked
               him
               the
               reason
               why
               ?
               being
               much
               tormented
               (
               for
               he
               was
               a
               very
               wicked
               man
               )
               —
               He
               answered
               ,
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 a
                 Dog
                 to
                 lick
                 my
                 Sores
                 —
              
               (
               besides
               ,
               the
               Lord
               healed
               
                 him
                 )
                 Am
                 I
                 a
                 Dog
                 then
                 ?
              
               said
               the
               Marshal
               .
               When
               they
               had
               whipt
               Humphry
               with
               that
               Cruelty
               as
               asoresaid
               ,
               and
               burnt
               him
               in
               the
               Hand
               ,
               and
               had
               let
               him
               loose
               from
               the
               
                 Stocks
                 ,
                 he
              
               kneeled
               down
               and
               prayed
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               uttering
               his
               Voice
               towards
               Heaven
               ;
               to
               the
               Astonishment
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Colony
               also
               came
               
                 William
                 Brend
              
               (
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               
               spoken
               )
               and
               divers
               other
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               
                 Mary
                 Dyar
              
               ,
               
               who
               coming
               thither
               ,
               was
               forced
               away
               ;
               being
               set
               on
               a
               Horse
               by
               them
               ,
               she
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 Wo
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 for
              
               Humphry
               Nortons
               
                 sake
                 ,
                 wo
                 be
                 unto
                 you
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 !
              
               But
               they
               turned
               away
               the
               Ear
               ,
               and
               would
               nothearken
               ;
               
                 Mary
                 Weatherhead
              
               ,
               and
               
               others
               :
               but
               they
               were
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               ,
               or
               to
               discharge
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               or
               to
               unburthen
               themselves
               of
               the
               Weight
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               lay
               upon
               them
               ;
               but
               were
               threatned
               ,
               and
               
                 sent
                 away
              
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Banishment
               ;
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Weatherhead
              
               finished
               her
               Work
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               returned
               not
               to
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               she
               came
               .
               A
               true
               Figure
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               
               Men
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               who
               refused
               the
               Loving-kindness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Tender
               Visitation
               of
               his
               Love
               by
               his
               Messengers
               ,
               whom
               
                 he
                 raises
                 early
              
               and
               sends
               ,
               whom
               they
               thus
               evil-entreat
               ,
               and
               abuse
               ;
               and
               so
               judge
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               
                 Eternal
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               provoke
               the
               Wrath
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               come
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               Uttermost
               .
               So
               the
               Lord
               is
               clear
               of
               
                 their
                 Blood
              
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               hear
               or
               forbear
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               know
               that
               his
               Prophets
               have
               been
               amongst
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               Day
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               will
               judge
               the
               secrets
               of
               all
               hearts
               by
               the
               Man
               whom
               He
               hath
               ordained
               thereunto
               ,
               whereof
               He
               hath
               given
               Assurance
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               that
               He
               hath
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               Dead
               ;
               who
               is
               King
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               lords
               ;
               who
               only
               hath
               Immortality
               and
               Eternal
               Life
               ;
               to
               whom
               be
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Praise
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               Everlasting
               :
               who
               cometh
               in
               Clouds
               ,
               and
               every
               Eye
               shall
               see
               Him
               ;
               those
               also
               who
               have
               
                 pierced
                 Him
              
               ;
               and
               all
               Nations
               shall
               wail
               because
               of
               Him
               ;
               even
               so
               Amen
               :
               Who
               is
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               ;
               He
               that
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               
                 is
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
              
               ;
               who
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               is
               alive
               ,
               and
               behold
               He
               lives
               for
               evermore
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               Keys
               of
               Hell
               and
               of
               Death
               ;
               who
               will
               render
               to
               
                 every
                 man
              
               according
               to
               his
               Works
               ,
               
                 Amen
                 ,
                 Hallelujah
                 ,
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Glory
              
               and
               Power
               be
               unto
               Him
               that
               sitteth
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lamb
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               .
            
             
               So
               see
               where
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               case
               ,
               ye
               Blood-thirsty
               Enemies
               of
               God
               ;
               Ye
               Men
               of
               Boston
               ,
               of
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               and
               
                 New-haven
                 ;
                 Ye
              
               Rulers
               of
               Sodom
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               Gomorrah
               ,
               who
               are
               hardened
               against
               the
               hour
               of
               your
               Visitation
               ;
               whose
               Day
               is
               over
               ;
               who
               delight
               in
               Blood
               ,
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               
                 Most
                 High
                 God
              
               ;
               to
               whom
               Blood
               will
               be
               given
               ,
               for
               ye
               are
               worthy
               ;
               The
               Lord
               will
               come
               upon
               
                 ye
                 ,
                 you
              
               that
               put
               his
               Day
               afar
               
               off
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               he
               delayes
               
                 his
                 coming
              
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 come
                 upon
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 that
                 ye
                 think
                 not
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 of
                 which
                 ye
                 are
                 not
                 aware
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 cut
                 you
                 assunder
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 you
                 your
                 Portion
                 with
                 Hypocrites
                 and
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Lake
                 that
                 burneth
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 death
                 .
              
               It
               is
               so
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               fulfilled
               ;
               the
               Judgment
               is
               gone
               forth
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               be
               revoked
               ;
               Your
               Day
               is
               done
               ,
               The
               Measure
               of
               your
               Iniquity
               is
               near
               at
               the
               full
               ;
               The
               Deliverance
               of
               his
               People
               is
               
                 at
                 hand
                 :
                 You
              
               shall
               all
               of
               you
               receive
               
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 works
              
               :
               The
               Night
               is
               
                 far
                 spent
              
               ,
               the
               Day
               
                 is
                 at
                 hand
              
               ,
               even
               the
               
                 Day
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Everlasting
                 Day
              
               ,
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               Darkness
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               Light
               ;
               a
               Day
               of
               Gloominess
               and
               
                 thick
                 Darkness
              
               unto
               you
               ;
               a
               Day
               of
               Sorrow
               and
               of
               the
               Shadow
               of
               Death
               :
               But
               a
               Day
               of
               Joy
               to
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               of
               Gladness
               of
               heart
               ,
               a
               Day
               of
               Singing
               and
               of
               
                 making
                 Melody
              
               ;
               a
               Day
               of
               Shouting
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 great
                 Joy
              
               ,
               which
               shall
               last
               for
               
                 evermore
                 ,
                 Amen
              
               ;
               it
               is
               done
               .
               These
               Things
               are
               Faithful
               and
               True
               ;
               the
               true
               sayings
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               liveth
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               is
               Great
               and
               Terrible
               ;
               whose
               Day
               is
               come
               ,
               wherein
               He
               will
               be
               avenged
               on
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               Blood
               of
               
                 his
                 Saints
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               have
               
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Lives
              
               ,
               and
               suffered
               for
               
                 his
                 Name
              
               ;
               who
               have
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               ;
               whom
               Ye
               have
               done
               Despight
               unto
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Message
               ,
               and
               to
               Him
               that
               sent
               them
               ;
               and
               shed
               their
               Blood
               ,
               and
               have
               thought
               Ye
               could
               never
               do
               Enough
               against
               that
               Name
               ;
               and
               have
               persecuted
               them
               from
               Town
               to
               Town
               ,
               and
               from
               Colony
               to
               Colony
               ,
               those
               who
               have
               born
               it
               ;
               and
               evil-entreated
               them
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               have
               cut
               them
               off
               ;
               (
               and
               have
               
                 cut
                 off
              
               some
               ,
               He
               suffering
               ye
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               shew
               what
               
                 ye
                 would
              
               do
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               appear
               that
               it
               is
               his
               Arm
               that
               stops
               ye
               ,
               that
               suffered
               ye
               so
               to
               do
               )
               and
               their
               Name
               and
               their
               Remembrance
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               to
               leave
               them
               neither
               Name
               or
               Remnant
               ;
               whom
               ye
               can
               never
               destroy
               (
               mind
               what
               I
               say
               )
               nor
               
                 wear
                 out
              
               ,
               though
               ye
               have
               tryed
               it
               as
               ye
               could
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               suffered
               yet
               a
               little
               longer
               to
               fill
               up
               your
               Measure
               :
               But
               then
               shall
               your
               Destruction
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               Moment
               ,
               and
               the
               Righteous
               shall
               have
               Dominion
               over
               you
               in
               the
               
                 Morning
                 ;
                 Everlasting
                 Joy
              
               shall
               be
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               Sorrow
               and
               Sighing
               shall
               flee
               away
               .
               And
               this
               I
               testifie
               from
               
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               moved
               me
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               to
               write
               this
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               that
               your
               Judgment
               ye
               may
               bear
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               be
               an
               Example
               of
               his
               Vengeance
               to
               the
               Ages
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               been
               in
               Wickedness
               and
               Oppressing
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               
                 making
                 sad
              
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               hath
               not
               made
               sad
               ;
               and
               destroying
               his
               Heritage
               ,
               and
               
                 laying
                 waste
              
               his
               
                 Pleasant
                 Place
              
               in
               which
               he
               delights
               to
               dwell
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ;
               by
               your
               Cruelty
               and
               Blood
               ,
               and
               grinding
               of
               the
               faces
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               eating
               up
               the
               Needy
               ,
               as
               one
               would
               eat
               Bread
               ;
               The
               
                 Lord
                 God
              
               will
               come
               swiftly
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               will
               
                 remove
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               
                 overturn
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               be
               glorified
               in
               what
               He
               shall
               bring
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               know
               that
               He
               is
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               that
               He
               hath
               done
               all
               these
               things
               unto
               you
               for
               your
               manifold
               Transgressions
               ,
               and
               your
               
                 mighty
                 Sins
              
               ;
               who
               afflict
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               hate
               him
               that
               reproveth
               in
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               abhor
               him
               that
               speaketh
               uprightly
               ;
               whose
               Treading
               is
               upon
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               who
               take
               from
               him
               Burdens
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               and
               turn
               aside
               the
               Poor
               in
               the
               Gate
               from
               their
               Right
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               Ye
               shall
               know
               that
               He
               is
               the
               LORD
               ,
               and
               that
               He
               is
               in
               these
               People
               ,
               whom
               ye
               have
               set
               at
               nought
               and
               reviled
               ,
               and
               abused
               and
               evil-entreated
               His
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               those
               He
               hath
               sent
               amongst
               ye
               to
               turn
               ye
               unto
               Him
               ,
               who
               is
               Lord
               and
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               Salvation
               in
               no
               other
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               Name
               under
               Heaven
               given
               among
               Men
               whereby
               we
               must
               be
               saved
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               true
               Light
               that
               
                 lighteth
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 cometh
                 into
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               who
               will
               judge
               ye
               for
               ever
               ;
               whose
               Judgment
               is
               just
               ;
               whose
               Judgment
               this
               is
               ;
               who
               is
               King
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               King
               of
               Peace
               ;
               of
               the
               Increase
               of
               
                 whose
                 Government
              
               and
               Peace
               there
               shall
               be
               
                 no
                 end
              
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               David
               to
               order
               it
               ,
               and
               stablish
               it
               with
               Judgment
               and
               with
               Justice
               ,
               henceforth
               even
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               have
               I
               dealt
               with
               you
               together
               ,
               and
               together
               wrapt
               ye
               up
               ,
               like
               as
               ye
               have
               been
               folden
               together
               as
               Thorns
               ,
               &
               drunk
               as
               Drunkards
               ;
               and
               while
               ye
               be
               folden
               together
               as
               Thorns
               ,
               &
               while
               ye
               are
               drunk
               as
               Drunkards
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               overtaken
               ,
               and
               your
               Day
               shall
               come
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               rise
               no
               more
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               you
               shal
               leave
               your
               Name
               a
               Curse
               unto
               
                 his
                 Chosen
              
               ,
               who
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Land
               and
               inherit
               it
               ;
               and
               He
               will
               be
               unto
               them
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               to
               Him
               a
               People
               (
               those
               that
               ye
               have
               thus
               set
               at
               nought
               and
               abused
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               root
               out
               ,
               and
               cared
               not
               
               
                 what
                 Cruelty
                 ye
              
               caused
               them
               to
               undergo
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               without
               Mercy
               ,
               or
               Bowels
               or
               Compassion
               )
               And
               Judgment
               without
               Mercy
               ye
               shall
               have
               ,
               that
               have
               shewed
               no
               Mercy
               ;
               And
               the
               Lord
               God
               shall
               
                 stay
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               call
               his
               Servants
               by
               another
               Name
               ,
               And
               ye
               shall
               be
               for
               a
               Taunt
               ,
               and
               a
               Reproach
               ,
               and
               a
               Hissing
               ,
               and
               a
               Proverb
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 perpetual
                 Desolation
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               my
               Hand
               shall
               be
               stretched
               out
               against
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               
                 not
                 spare
                 you
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 pitty
                 you
              
               (
               as
               ye
               have
               shewed
               none
               )
               nor
               will
               I
               have
               Mercy
               ,
               but
               my
               Judgment
               shall
               take
               hold
               on
               you
               ,
               and
               my
               Terror
               shall
               seize
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               Fear
               shall
               be
               round
               about
               
                 you
                 ;
                 Your
                 young
                 men
                 shall
                 fall
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 your
                 Wives
                 shall
                 be
                 Widows
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Children
                 fatherless
                 ,
              
               they
               shall
               be
               continually
               Vagabonds
               ,
               and
               beg
               ,
               and
               seek
               their
               Bread
               also
               out
               of
               their
               Desolate
               places
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               accomplish
               my
               Wrath
               upon
               you
               in
               your
               Destruction
               ;
               and
               your
               Carkasses
               shall
               fall
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               Dung
               on
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               the
               Worm
               shal
               be
               spread
               
                 under
                 ye
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Worms
               shall
               
                 cover
                 you
              
               .
               They
               shall
               not
               say
               of
               you
               ,
               
                 Ah
                 ,
                 Lord
              
               !
               nor
               ,
               
                 Ah!
                 his
                 Glory
              
               ,
               but
               ye
               shall
               be
               cast
               forth
               without
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               be
               buried
               with
               the
               Burial
               of
               an
               Asse
               ,
               The
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               
                 Hosts
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
              
               .
               And
               ye
               shall
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               finished
               the
               Thoughts
               of
               my
               Heart
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               
                 you
                 low
              
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Dust
               ;
               and
               Men
               shall
               fear
               because
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               will
               do
               unto
               you
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               mine
               Indignation
               shall
               smoak
               against
               you
               ;
               and
               a
               fire
               shall
               be
               kindled
               in
               my
               Wrath
               ,
               which
               shall
               burn
               to
               the
               nethermost
               Hell
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               
                 devour
                 you
              
               as
               Stubble
               fully
               dry
               ;
               and
               your
               Iniquity
               shall
               lie
               upon
               your
               Bones
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               descend
               into
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               there
               
                 your
                 Iniquity
              
               shall
               be
               visited
               upon
               you
               ,
               saith
               the
               LORD
               ,
               the
               
                 Mighty
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 One
              
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               his
               King
               ,
               who
               liveth
               for
               ever
               ;
               to
               whom
               is
               the
               Glory
               ,
               and
               the
               Praise
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominion
               for
               ever
               .
               The
               Burden
               of
               New-England
               is
               ended
               .
            
             
               Yet
               have
               I
               not
               done
               with
               you
               ,
               but
               must
               have
               another
               Reckoning
               
               for
               what
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               have
               suffered
               by
               occasion
               of
               You
               ,
               in
               other
               as
               well
               as
               these
               Plantations
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Hodgshone
              
               ,
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               being
               at
               Hempstead
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               in
               America
               near
               to
               New-England
               ,
               and
               waiting
               there
               for
               Friends
               coming
               together
               in
               a
               Meeting
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               walking
               in
               the
               Orchard
               ,
               an
               Officer
               came
               and
               violently
               laid
               hold
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               before
               one
               Gildersleave
               an
               English-man
               ,
               
               and
               a
               Magistrate
               there
               ,
               who
               committed
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               rode
               to
               the
               Dutch
               Governor
               and
               acquainted
               him
               therewith
               ,
               and
               came
               from
               him
               with
               a
               Guard
               of
               Musquetiers
               ,
               and
               the
               Fiscal
               ,
               who
               laid
               hold
               of
               him
               and
               searched
               him
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               his
               Knives
               and
               Papers
               ,
               and
               Bible
               ,
               and
               so
               pinioned
               him
               all
               the
               Night
               and
               the
               next
               Day
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               help
               or
               refresh
               himself
               any
               wayes
               ;
               and
               made
               diligent
               Enquiry
               after
               those
               that
               had
               
                 entertained
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               took
               into
               Custody
               Two
               Women
               upon
               occasion
               thereof
               ;
               One
               of
               whom
               had
               two
               small
               Children
               ,
               the
               one
               sucking
               at
               her
               Breast
               ;
               and
               got
               a
               Cart
               and
               conveyed
               the
               Women
               away
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               Robert
               also
               ,
               whom
               they
               fastned
               to
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               Cart
               ,
               pinioned
               ,
               and
               so
               drew
               him
               and
               them
               through
               the
               Woods
               in
               the
               Night
               season
               ,
               whereby
               he
               was
               much
               torn
               and
               abused
               :
               And
               at
               the
               Town
               called
               New-Amsterdam
               ,
               loosed
               him
               ,
               and
               led
               him
               by
               the
               Rope
               with
               which
               he
               was
               fastned
               to
               the
               Cart
               ,
               to
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               into
               which
               he
               was
               Cast
               (
               a
               
                 filthy
                 ,
                 miry
                 ,
                 unholsom
              
               place
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Vermin
               )
               and
               the
               Two
               Women
               to
               another
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               continued
               them
               during
               their
               pleasures
               .
            
             
               Their
               Court
               coming
               to
               sit
               ,
               they
               called
               him
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               his
               Examination
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               committed
               him
               to
               the
               Dungeon
               again
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               had
               him
               forth
               ,
               and
               read
               this
               Sentence
               to
               him
               in
               their
               own
               Language
               ,
               which
               the
               aforesaid
               Capt.
               Willet
               of
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               (
               who
               was
               much
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               ,
               by
               incensing
               the
               Governor
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               those
               People
               with
               Lyes
               and
               Falshoods
               ,
               who
               before
               was
               moderate
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               Robert
               was
               with
               him
               )
               which
               was
               to
               this
               Effect
               —
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 General
                 's
                 Pleasure
                 that
                 you
                 work
                 two
                 years
                 at
                 the
                 Wheel-barrow
                 with
                 a
                 Negro
                 ,
                 or
                 pay
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Gilders
                 .
                 —
              
            
             
               To
               this
               he
               attempted
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               in
               a
               
                 sober
                 Reply
              
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               was
               had
               away
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               the
               Dungeon
               again
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               ;
               and
               
                 no
                 English
              
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               him
               for
               several
               dayes
               .
               Then
               they
               took
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               pinioned
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               his
               Face
               towards
               the
               Court-Chamber
               ,
               and
               took
               off
               his
               Hat
               ,
               and
               read
               another
               Sentence
               to
               him
               in
               Dutch
               ,
               which
               he
               understood
               not
               ;
               but
               many
               of
               that
               Nation
               who
               heard
               it
               ,
               shook
               their
               heads
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               cast
               him
               into
               the
               Dungeon
               again
               .
            
             
             
               Out
               of
               which
               ,
               after
               certain
               dayes
               ,
               they
               drew
               him
               betimes
               in
               a
               Morning
               ,
               and
               chained
               him
               to
               a
               Wheelbarrow
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               work
               —
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 never
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 nor
                 used
                 to
                 that
                 Work.
                 —
              
               Upon
               which
               they
               caused
               a
               Negro
               to
               take
               a
               
                 Pitch'd
                 Rope
              
               ,
               nigh
               four
               Inches
               about
               ,
               and
               to
               beat
               him
               ;
               Who
               beat
               him
               with
               it
               till
               Robert
               fell
               down
               .
               Then
               they
               took
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Negro
               to
               beat
               him
               with
               the
               said
               Rope
               until
               he
               fell
               down
               the
               second
               time
               :
               It
               was
               judged
               that
               he
               received
               about
               
                 One
                 hundred
              
               blows
               with
               the
               Rope
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               Then
               they
               forced
               him
               up
               with
               the
               Barrow
               to
               the
               Fort
               before
               the
               
                 Governors
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               complained
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               make
               him
               work
               ;
               and
               continued
               him
               chained
               to
               the
               Barrow
               all
               that
               day
               till
               about
               the
               Seventh
               or
               Eighth
               hour
               at
               night
               (
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               which
               the
               Sun
               shining
               very
               hot
               ,
               and
               his
               Body
               being
               much
               bruised
               ,
               and
               swell'd
               with
               the
               Blows
               ,
               and
               kept
               without
               Food
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               faint
               ,
               and
               sate
               upon
               the
               Ground
               ,
               waiting
               on
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               was
               near
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               refreshed
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               
                 him
                 whole
              
               )
               and
               then
               they
               loosed
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               in
               the
               Dungeon
               until
               the
               Morning
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               him
               forth
               about
               the
               6th
               hour
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               they
               lockt
               him
               to
               the
               Barrow
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               a
               Sentinel
               set
               over
               him
               ,
               that
               none
               might
               come
               so
               much
               as
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               till
               the
               7th
               at
               night
               ,
               and
               then
               had
               to
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               had
               forth
               and
               chained
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               and
               then
               loosed
               ,
               and
               had
               before
               the
               Governor
               ,
               who
               demanded
               of
               him
               to
               
                 work
                 ,
                 Otherwise
              
               (
               he
               said
               )
               
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 whipt
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 Robert
              
               asked
               the
               Governor
               ,
               
                 What
                 Law
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 ?
                 and
                 called
                 for
                 his
                 Accusers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 his
                 Transgression
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 that
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 —
              
               Then
               he
               was
               chained
               to
               the
               Barrow
               again
               ,
               and
               threatned
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 he
                 spake
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 worse
                 .
              
               Yet
               his
               Mouth
               was
               opened
               to
               such
               as
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               found
               it
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               they
               seeing
               that
               they
               could
               not
               keep
               him
               silent
               ,
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Dungeon
               again
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               close
               there
               several
               dayes
               ,
               and
               two
               nights
               ,
               one
               day
               and
               a
               half
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               Bread
               or
               Water
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               they
               took
               him
               sorth
               very
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               into
               a
               private
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               stripped
               him
               to
               the
               waste
               ,
               and
               hung
               him
               up
               by
               the
               Hands
               ,
               and
               tyed
               a
               great
               Log
               of
               Wood
               to
               his
               Feet
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               could
               not
               turn
               his
               Body
               ,
               and
               set
               a
               strong
               Negro
               
               with
               Rods
               to
               whip
               him
               ,
               who
               laid
               many
               stripes
               upon
               him
               both
               backwards
               and
               forwards
               ,
               which
               cut
               his
               Flesh
               very
               much
               ,
               and
               drew
               much
               Blood.
               
            
             
               Then
               they
               let
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Dungeon
               (
               too
               bad
               a
               place
               for
               Swine
               ,
               being
               a
               stinking
               hole
               ,
               full
               of
               Vermin
               )
               not
               suffering
               any
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               wash
               his
               stripes
               .
            
             
               Within
               Two
               dayes
               after
               they
               had
               him
               forth
               again
               ,
               and
               hung
               him
               up
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Jaylor
               being
               very
               drunk
               ,
               forced
               another
               Negro
               to
               lay
               many
               more
               stripes
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               seeing
               no
               End
               of
               their
               Cruelty
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               which
               they
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               being
               weary
               and
               faint
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               hard
               to
               bear
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               was
               near
               him
               ,
               who
               suffered
               them
               not
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               ,
               which
               they
               drove
               at
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               very
               near
               the
               taking
               away
               ,
               He
               enabling
               him
               to
               bear
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               far
               they
               would
               go
               ;
               and
               being
               near
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               gave
               him
               freedom
               to
               desire
               some
               time
               to
               consider
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               some
               English
               to
               come
               at
               him
               ;
               Which
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               an
               English
               Woman
               came
               ,
               and
               washed
               his
               stripes
               ;
               who
               seeing
               him
               brought
               so
               low
               in
               Body
               through
               those
               cruel
               Sufferings
               ,
               was
               so
               in
               the
               sence
               thereof
               that
               she
               thought
               he
               would
               not
               live
               till
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               told
               her
               Husband
               ;
               which
               took
               such
               Impression
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Fiscal
               ,
               and
               proffered
               him
               a
               
                 fat
                 Ox
              
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               at
               his
               house
               until
               he
               was
               well
               :
               But
               the
               Fiscal
               would
               not
               ,
               unless
               the
               whole
               Fine
               was
               paid
               ;
               which
               many
               gladly
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               not
               suffer
               it
               .
               And
               within
               Three
               dayes
               after
               he
               was
               thus
               whipt
               ,
               was
               he
               made
               whole
               ,
               and
               as
               strong
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               free
               to
               labour
               .
            
             
               This
               his
               freedom
               to
               labour
               was
               a
               great
               Torment
               to
               them
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               whose
               Aim
               by
               their
               Cruelty
               ,
               was
               to
               get
               Money
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               Trouble
               it
               was
               to
               many
               both
               Dutch
               and
               English
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               Consent
               for
               the
               Fine
               to
               be
               paid
               (
               for
               they
               tendred
               his
               Sufferings
               )
               but
               rather
               would
               work
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               burthensom
               to
               any
               ;
               Nor
               could
               he
               eat
               the
               Governors
               Bread
               ,
               except
               he
               Wrought
               for
               it
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               that
               little
               besides
               was
               brought
               to
               him
               ,
               being
               not
               suffered
               so
               to
               be
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               he
               Wrought
               for
               was
               so
               course
               ,
               that
               it
               troubled
               tender
               People
               that
               he
               should
               eat
               it
               ,
               being
               such
               as
               they
               gave
               their
               Slaves
               ;
               he
               chusing
               rather
               from
               a
               Contented
               Mind
               (
               being
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               him
               whole
               )
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               to
               put
               any
               to
               charge
               ;
               
               being
               unfree
               so
               much
               as
               to
               receive
               of
               them
               to
               whom
               he
               ministred
               (
               the
               English
               that
               live
               there
               )
               because
               he
               saw
               how
               the
               Dutch
               sought
               to
               ensnare
               them
               ;
               under
               whom
               they
               are
               in
               great
               Servitude
               ,
               who
               went
               thither
               from
               the
               Plantations
               in
               New-England
               to
               enjoy
               their
               Consciences
               .
            
             
               So
               his
               Life
               grew
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               was
               with
               him
               ;
               And
               after
               that
               he
               had
               accomplished
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               for
               the
               Seeds
               sake
               there
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               suffered
               them
               to
               inflict
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               try
               how
               far
               they
               would
               go
               ,
               and
               to
               disappoint
               them
               in
               their
               End
               ;
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               he
               was
               delivered
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Expectation
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               without
               paying
               
                 One
                 Penny
              
               ,
               or
               any
               One
               for
               him
               .
               In
               their
               wills
               be
               could
               not
               work
               ,
               and
               suffered
               for
               it
               ;
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               
                 Lord
                 he
              
               wrought
               ,
               and
               was
               delivered
               for
               his
               Faithfulness
               to
               Him
               :
               The
               Governors
               Sister
               was
               instrumental
               in
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               whom
               his
               Sufferings
               took
               deep
               upon
               ,
               and
               being
               very
               sad
               ,
               he
               asked
               the
               Cause
               ,
               which
               she
               told
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               set
               him
               free
               .
               Nor
               was
               the
               said
               Willet
               without
               his
               sence
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               the
               Guilt
               which
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Sufferings
               by
               Lyes
               and
               Wickedness
               to
               advance
               his
               Merchandize
               the
               better
               ,
               who
               was
               there
               a
               Factor
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               in
               with
               the
               Governor
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               guilty
               was
               well
               known
               to
               the
               People
               .
            
             
               Much
               more
               might
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               these
               People
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               (
               who
               are
               too
               much
               enclining
               to
               Cruelty
               themselves
               )
               through
               your
               Encouragement
               :
               For
               the
               Governor
               was
               very
               moderate
               before
               ,
               when
               Robert
               was
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Sister
               was
               the
               Means
               in
               which
               the
               Lord
               moved
               to
               work
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               :
               but
               this
               Willet
               it
               was
               of
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
              
               (
               who
               had
               his
               hand
               so
               deep
               there
               in
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               Innocent
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               that
               made
               him
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               so
               incensed
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               grew
               very
               fierce
               and
               into
               great
               Enmity
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Law
               (
               through
               Example
               of
               
                 You
                 )
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 received
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
              
               Fifty
               Pounds
               Sterling
               ;
               
                 one
                 Third
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 Informer
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 concealed
              
               (
               the
               better
               to
               Encourage
               them
               in
               their
               Wickedness
               )
               
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Vessel
                 should
                 bring
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 that
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 forfeited
                 with
                 the
                 Goods
              
               (
               a
               high
               Imbargo
               )
               And
               so
               set
               he
               was
               against
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
              
               Henry
               '
               
                 s
                 Conscience
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 
                 Breast
                 ,
              
               striking
               his
               hand
               upon
               it
               ;
               And
               if
               
                 but
                 One
                 were
                 Entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 but
                 One
                 Night
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Fifty
                 pounds
                 Sterling
              
               (
               a
               sore
               Imposition
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               taught
               by
               You
               )
               Notwithstanding
               there
               were
               that
               entertained
               them
               willingly
               ,
               for
               which
               some
               were
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               some
               sined
               ;
               as
               
                 John
                 Tilton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Joan
                 Chatterton
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Townsend
              
               ,
               who
               was
               fined
               
                 Five
                 hundred
              
               
               Gilders
               ,
               and
               threatned
               to
               be
               sent
               out
               of
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               about
               the
               Seventh
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Month
               ,
               1658.
               
               And
               
                 Tobias
                 Feak
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Edward
                 Hart
                 (
                 English-men
              
               and
               Officers
               in
               the
               Town
               of
               Ulissing
               (
               or
               Flushing
               )
               in
               New-Netherlands
               ,
               on
               
                 Long
                 Island
              
               )
               were
               cast
               into
               Prison
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               prosecute
               the
               
                 Dutch
                 Governors
              
               Orders
               against
               these
               People
               in
               that
               Town
               .
               And
               the
               said
               
                 Henry
                 Townsend
              
               being
               called
               before
               the
               Governor
               &
               Court
               ,
               
               and
               demanded
               to
               pay
               the
               Fine
               ,
               and
               he
               answering
               ,
               —
               That
               his
               Person
               and
               Estate
               was
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               they
               might
               take
               it
               if
               they
               would
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               not
               pay
               the
               Fine
               .
               They
               suffered
               him
               not
               to
               speak
               any
               more
               ,
               but
               forthwith
               cast
               him
               into
               Prison
               ,
               even
               into
               a
               
                 miry
                 Dungeon
              
               in
               the
               
                 Winter
                 season
              
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               Eleventh
               Month
               ,
               1657.
               
               Nine
               days
               after
               which
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Governor
               and
               Fiscal
               ,
               —
               That
               he
               could
               not
               pay
               the
               Money
               
               upon
               that
               Account
               ,
               although
               he
               lay
               in
               an
               Irkesom
               Prison
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               a
               weak
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               sickly
               ;
               and
               prohibited
               his
               Wife
               and
               Friends
               from
               giving
               them
               any
               thing
               ,
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Cry
               of
               her
               and
               her
               
                 small
                 Children
              
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               bear
               his
               
                 sore
                 Sufferings
              
               .
               But
               the
               Season
               being
               so
               cold
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               and
               Friends
               in
               such
               fear
               that
               he
               would
               by
               reason
               thereof
               there
               perish
               ,
               and
               they
               apprehending
               such
               a
               Necessity
               of
               his
               Presence
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               came
               under
               ,
               and
               gave
               his
               Persecutors
               
                 Two
                 young
                 Oxen
              
               and
               a
               Horse
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               all
               he
               had
               )
               for
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               who
               had
               it
               thereupon
               .
               And
               
                 Mary
                 Weatherhead
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Dorothy
                 Waugh
              
               
               
                 (
                 Two
              
               Maidens
               )
               who
               came
               out
               of
               England
               )
               for
               speaking
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               New-Amsterdam
               ,
               were
               cast
               into
               
                 a
                 Miry
                 Dungeon
              
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               for
               the
               space
               of
               Eight
               dayes
               ;
               In
               which
               it
               was
               supposed
               they
               could
               not
               have
               lived
               ;
               And
               then
               were
               had
               through
               the
               Street
               to
               a
               Boat
               with
               Rods
               tyed
               at
               their
               Backs
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               
                 Rhoad
                 Island
              
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Entertainment
               which
               the
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               met
               with
               in
               the
               Dutch
               Plantation
               ,
               the
               New-Netherlands
               (
               as
               it
               is
               called
               )
               near
               New-England
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               to
               Visit
               the
               Seed
               of
               God
               there
               ,
               and
               which
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               English
               
               that
               resided
               there
               ,
               who
               endure
               much
               servitude
               for
               their
               Conscience
               sake
               under
               them
               to
               enjoy
               it
               ,
               and
               went
               thither
               formerly
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               out
               of
               the
               New
               English
               to
               Enjoy
               it
               ,
               who
               watch
               all
               Occasions
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               this
               for
               One
               ,
               and
               so
               dealt
               with
               them
               through
               the
               Example
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               Instigation
               (
               in
               particular
               )
               of
               
                 Captain
                 Willet
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               content
               to
               bring
               them
               under
               Sufferings
               ,
               in
               New-England
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               force
               them
               to
               quit
               the
               Land
               to
               Enjoy
               their
               Conscience
               and
               Live
               with
               Strangers
               who
               came
               out
               of
               England
               with
               you
               to
               enjoy
               their
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               followed
               them
               there
               ,
               and
               incensed
               the
               Strangers
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               before
               let
               them
               (
               and
               they
               might
               have
               so
               done
               to
               this
               day
               )
               live
               in
               peace
               ,
               which
               hath
               produced
               the
               Effects
               aforesaid
               ,
               for
               which
               you
               must
               Answer
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Day
               which
               is
               near
               ,
               wherein
               he
               will
               Judge
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               Works
               .
            
             
               Yet
               a
               little
               more
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               have
               done
               with
               You
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               now
               coming
               back
               again
               ,
               to
               your
               own
               doors
               ,
               and
               there
               sealing
               up
               your
               summe
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               your
               own
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               whom
               ye
               have
               caused
               to
               suffer
               since
               the
               time
               of
               your
               putting
               those
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Sufferings
               in
               the
               Colony
               of
               Canecticote
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               .
            
             
               Several
               of
               Salem
               Friends
               ye
               Committed
               and
               have
               continued
               
               them
               long
               Prisoners
               at
               Boston
               ,
               as
               
                 M.
                 Trask
                 ,
                 John
                 Smith
                 ,
                 Margaret
                 Smith
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Wharton
              
               and
               others
               ;
               
                 Robert
                 Harper
              
               also
               of
               Sandwitch
               ,
               and
               
                 Deborah
                 ,
                 ye
              
               Committed
               likewise
               ;
               And
               these
               were
               in
               your
               Prison
               the
               Thirtieth
               of
               the
               Tenth
               Moneth
               1660.
               
               Several
               ye
               Banished
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               
                 VVinlock
                 Christison
              
               ,
               and
               
                 VVill.
                 King
              
               of
               Salem
               ,
               and
               
                 Martha
                 Standly
              
               ,
               a
               Maid
               belonging
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 VVrite
              
               of
               
                 Oyster
                 Bay
              
               in
               
                 Long
                 Island
              
               ;
               who
               gave
               her
               Testimony
               against
               You
               for
               your
               Cruelty
               in
               putting
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               to
               Death
               ,
               whose
               Blood
               ye
               also
               thirsted
               after
               because
               of
               it
               :
               Amongst
               which
               
                 VVilliam
                 Ledra
              
               is
               one
               (
               upon
               whom
               your
               Cruelry
               hath
               often
               Exceeded
               )
               he
               was
               then
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               as
               having
               returned
               into
               your
               Jurisdiction
               after
               Banishment
               ;
               yet
               to
               try
               your
               Bloody
               Law
               as
               to
               Death
               ,
               whom
               by
               a
               
                 Chain
                 ye
              
               have
               fastened
               to
               a
               Logg
               .
            
             
               
                 Joseph
                 Nicholson
              
               and
               his
               Wife
               came
               in
               the
               Movings
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               to
               Sojourn
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               of
               you
               to
               Sojourn
               amongst
               
                 ye
                 they
              
               demanded
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               in
               right
               might
               on
               as
               good
               terms
               as
               you
               
               came
               thither
               first
               to
               Inhabit
               ,
               but
               it
               they
               could
               not
               have
               ,
               but
               instead
               thereof
               were
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               Banish't
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               (
               whose
               business
               from
               England
               was
               to
               Sojourn
               among
               you
               ,
               and
               against
               whom
               you
               had
               nothing
               ;
               yet
               so
               ye
               did
               unto
               them
               though
               she
               was
               great
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               her
               Condition
               such
               therewith
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               go
               forth
               of
               Prison
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               day
               limited
               by
               you
               ,
               nor
               he
               from
               
                 her
                 ,
                 she
              
               being
               in
               that
               Condition
               )
               after
               which
               day
               if
               found
               in
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               die
               by
               your
               Law
               ;
               after
               whom
               ye
               sent
               ,
               and
               apprehended
               he
               was
               at
               Salem
               ,
               whither
               he
               went
               that
               day
               with
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               there
               fell
               in
               Travel
               ,
               and
               suffered
               he
               was
               not
               to
               stay
               to
               see
               how
               it
               might
               be
               ordered
               as
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               but
               had
               to
               
                 Boston
                 he
              
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               whereunto
               he
               was
               met
               with
               an
               Order
               sent
               on
               horseback
               ,
               by
               your
               Deputy
               Governor
               ,
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
              
               ,
               to
               have
               him
               thither
               ,
               and
               thither
               he
               was
               had
               ,
               and
               there
               Committed
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               with
               him
               after
               she
               was
               Delivered
               ,
               and
               was
               come
               thither
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               
                 them
                 ye
              
               had
               before
               you
               after
               ye
               had
               Condemned
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               ,
               the
               second
               time
               to
               Death
               ,
               even
               that
               very
               Day
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               time
               that
               ye
               had
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               to
               the
               Execution
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               she
               was
               Executed
               ;
               ye
               had
               them
               both
               before
               ye
               again
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               the
               terror
               that
               might
               have
               been
               in
               such
               a
               thing
               could
               have
               frighted
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               them
               was
               above
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               they
               feared
               not
               your
               Fears
               nor
               were
               afraid
               of
               your
               Threats
               ,
               but
               boldly
               stood
               it
               out
               with
               you
               ,
               in
               his
               Eternal
               Power
               (
               as
               did
               also
               
                 Mary
                 Dier
              
               first
               and
               last
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               Declared
               )
               and
               bad
               you
               do
               it
               when
               ye
               told
               them
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               of
               putting
               of
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               thinking
               to
               fear
               them
               ;
               but
               yet
               ye
               could
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               though
               fain
               ye
               would
               ,
               and
               your
               Desire
               was
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               your
               Wills
               ,
               (
               for
               which
               you
               shall
               Answer
               as
               if
               ye
               had
               shed
               
                 their
                 Blood
              
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               in
               your
               heart
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               there
               ye
               Murdred
               them
               )
               but
               you
               feared
               the
               Consequence
               ,
               they
               coming
               to
               Sojourn
               among
               you
               as
               Free-born
               English
               ,
               and
               you
               denying
               of
               
                 them
                 their
              
               birth-right
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               admitting
               them
               to
               live
               amongst
               ye
               (
               which
               you
               could
               not
               deny
               ,
               they
               having
               not
               done
               any
               thing
               whereby
               to
               cut
               them
               off
               from
               such
               their
               Priviledge
               )
               having
               Imprisoned
               them
               ,
               and
               Banish'd
               them
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Barbarous
               manner
               ,
               &
               with
               the
               greatest
               hard-heartedness
               ,
               halled
               him
               from
               his
               Wife
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               in
               Travel
               ,
               in
               Order
               to
               put
               him
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               which
               might
               have
               cost
               her
               (
               in
               that
               condition
               )
               
               according
               to
               men
               )
               her
               Life
               also
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Little
               One
               with
               which
               she
               was
               in
               Travel
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               the
               World.
               (
               Such
               Inhumanities
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               Cruel
               Workings
               ,
               England
               hath
               not
               heard
               of
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               before
               done
               in
               any
               of
               her
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               for
               to
               have
               destroyed
               them
               
                 all
                 ye
              
               thought
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
              
               ,
               and
               Infant
               ,
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               by
               this
               way
               ,
               nor
               dared
               by
               the
               other
               because
               of
               your
               Own
               Necks
               ,
               should
               ye
               have
               done
               it
               )
               So
               ye
               set
               them
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               who
               over
               
                 all
                 your
              
               heads
               Departed
               your
               Jurisdiction
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               having
               tried
               you
               ,
               to
               trie
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Plimmouth
                 Patent
                 they
              
               went
               (
               where
               
                 VVinlock
                 Christison
              
               
               had
               been
               Imprisoned
               ,
               and
               Suffered
               
                 twenty
                 seven
              
               cruel
               Stripes
               on
               his
               naked
               body
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               laid
               on
               with
               Deliberation
               (
               so
               was
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               who
               stood
               to
               see
               it
               )
               in
               the
               Cold
               Winter
               season
               ,
               who
               bad
               the
               Jaylor
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               it
               on
               hard
               ,
               who
               laid
               it
               on
               as
               hard
               as
               he
               could
               )
               and
               then
               Rob'd
               him
               of
               his
               Wastcoate
               (
               though
               in
               that
               Cold
               time
               of
               the
               year
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               through
               hardship
               in
               going
               through
               a
               Wilderness
               )
               and
               of
               
                 his
                 Bible
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Jaylor
               took
               for
               Fees
               ;
               Who
               came
               about
               Midnight
               ,
               much
               in
               Drink
               ,
               the
               night
               before
               ,
               and
               had
               them
               away
               though
               his
               Demand
               was
               but
               
                 five
                 Shillings
              
               ;
               (
               So
               Depriving
               him
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               your
               Jaylor
               did
               some
               of
               those
               that
               came
               to
               you
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               )
               and
               then
               turned
               him
               out
               in
               the
               Morning
               in
               the
               Cold
               ,
               having
               not
               Cloathes
               sufficient
               left
               him
               by
               you
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               after
               ye
               had
               kept
               him
               without
               food
               from
               the
               time
               of
               his
               said
               Cruel
               Whipping
               to
               his
               said
               turning
               out
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               was
               five
               Days
               upon
               his
               first
               Commitment
               not
               suffering
               him
               to
               have
               any
               for
               his
               Money
               )
               nor
               letting
               others
               to
               supply
               him
               ,
               but
               stopping
               up
               the
               very
               holes
               to
               hinder
               any
               supply
               ,
               the
               Jaylor
               saying
               when
               he
               stopt
               them
               up
               ,
               that
               at
               such
               places
               he
               might
               be
               supplied
               with
               Provisions
               ;
               and
               keeping
               it
               so
               until
               he
               asked
               
                 them
                 ,
                 VVhether
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 Starve
                 him
                 ?
              
               And
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Lord
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               constrained
               them
               to
               allow
               him
               Provisions
               of
               
                 three
                 Pence
              
               a
               day
               ,
               for
               five
               weeks
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Jaylor
               would
               give
               him
               ,
               who
               took
               away
               his
               Waste-coat
               and
               Bible
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               as
               
                 Blood-thirsty
                 Barloe
              
               rob'd
               him
               of
               his
               two
               other
               Coats
               ,
               and
               Hat
               ,
               and
               bag
               of
               Linen
               ,
               worth
               upwards
               of
               four
               pounds
               ,
               when
               he
               Apprehenden
               him
               at
               Sandwitch
               ,
               a
               little
               after
               he
               came
               thither
               from
               your
               Prison
               in
               Boston
               ,
               after
               ye
               had
               Banish'd
               him
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               kept
               him
               fourteen
               Weeks
               and
               two
               Days
               there
               ,
               in
               the
               coldest
               
               time
               of
               the
               Winter
               season
               ,
               and
               committed
               his
               two
               Friends
               of
               Salem
               that
               came
               with
               him
               to
               Boston
               .
               And
               thus
               was
               he
               Whipt
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               he
               Rob'd
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               he
               turned
               out
               after
               that
               
                 Tho.
                 Prince
              
               the
               Governor
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               had
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               tied
               Neck
               and
               Heels
               for
               speaking
               for
               himself
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               
                 (
                 most
              
               Cruel
               Tyranny
               )
               who
               denied
               him
               Satisfaction
               for
               his
               Goods
               Robb'd
               by
               Barloe
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               had
               to
               the
               Whipping
               Post
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               adoe
               ,
               had
               obtained
               so
               much
               Moderation
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               as
               to
               hear
               him
               thereabouts
               (
               such
               was
               their
               Rage
               in
               Whipping
               of
               him
               )
               who
               said
               in
               
                 Answer
                 ,
                 —
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 pay
                 for
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ,
              
               (
               this
               is
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               men
               of
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               ,
               in
               place
               to
               do
               Justice
               ,
               Theeves
               and
               Robbers
               ,
               and
               Abettors
               of
               such
               ;
               In
               stead
               of
               causing
               Satisfaction
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               causing
               the
               Innocent
               cruelly
               to
               suffer
               who
               demand
               Satisfaction
               ,
               even
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               them
               who
               Commited
               it
               on
               them
               ,
               which
               God
               will
               Reward
               who
               is
               near
               to
               render
               unto
               them
               according
               to
               their
               Deeds
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               matter
               was
               but
               for
               coming
               into
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               banished
               out
               of
               yours
               .
               Was
               ever
               the
               like
               hardheartedness
               heard
               of
               ,
               or
               Barbarous
               Cruelty
               ?
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Joseph
                 Nicholson
              
               and
               his
               Wife
               being
               thus
               turned
               out
               of
               your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               denied
               to
               Sojourn
               there
               ,
               and
               dealt
               with
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               were
               to
               demand
               it
               of
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               ;
               (
               This
               another
               Habitation
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               Persecuting
               the
               Just
               )
               and
               thither
               they
               came
               ,
               and
               Demanded
               to
               Sojourn
               in
               that
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               but
               neither
               there
               could
               they
               be
               admitted
               ,
               (
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ruling
               in
               Plimmouth
               Patent
               as
               in
               Boston
               )
               and
               so
               the
               Magistrates
               caused
               them
               to
               understand
               ,
               when
               they
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 turned
                 them
                 away
                 at
                 Boston
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 —
              
               (
               how
               exactly
               do
               they
               Write
               after
               your
               Coppy
               ?
               )
               And
               his
               Wife
               had
               much
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               threatened
               to
               Whip
               her
               ,
               (
               if
               they
               had
               ever
               a
               Cage
               )
               and
               send
               her
               away
               ;
               and
               One
               of
               them
               said
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 Witch
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 known
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 son
                 was
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 —
              
               whom
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               she
               knew
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               so
               spake
               to
               him
               ,
               (
               thus
               doth
               the
               blind
               World
               judge
               of
               the
               Revelation
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Prophet
               Ahijah
               knew
               when
               the
               Wife
               of
               Jeroboam
               came
               in
               disguise
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Come
                 in
                 thou
                 Wife
                 of
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 why
                 feignest
                 thou
                 thy self
                 to
                 be
                 another
                 ?
              
               And
               by
               which
               the
               Prophets
               knew
               and
               foretold
               
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               Jeroboam
               might
               have
               said
               ,
               had
               not
               he
               been
               a
               Witch
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               told
               that
               it
               was
               his
               Wife
               when
               she
               came
               to
               him
               so
               disguised
               ,
               on
               the
               very
               same
               ground
               as
               did
               this
               Magistrate
               ;
               but
               these
               things
               I
               spare
               ,
               being
               so
               plain
               and
               manifest
               )
               So
               they
               passed
               away
               in
               the
               Moving
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               Rhoad
               Island
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               
                 twenty
                 four
              
               Weeks
               Prisoners
               in
               your
               Slaughter-House
               at
               Boston
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Joseph
                 Nicholson
                 ,
                 twenty
                 four
              
               Weeks
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               eighteen
               ;
               And
               after
               they
               had
               received
               your
               Cruelty
               as
               to
               her
               Life
               ,
               who
               might
               have
               perished
               in
               her
               Travil
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               but
               this
               was
               the
               thing
               ye
               desired
               as
               to
               her
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               your
               Words
               and
               Deeds
               have
               made
               manifest
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               might
               be
               with
               safety
               to
               your
               selves
               ,
               which
               was
               your
               wariness
               indeed
               ,
               not
               that
               it
               was
               your
               Love
               to
               those
               People
               ,
               whom
               ye
               sought
               to
               Destroy
               ,
               but
               therein
               had
               not
               your
               Wills
               ,
               though
               ye
               have
               been
               suffered
               to
               put
               some
               of
               them
               to
               Death
               ,
               that
               what
               ye
               would
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               in
               your
               hearts
               might
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
               And
               eight
               more
               when
               Joseph
               and
               his
               Wife
               passed
               from
               Boston
               ,
               were
               in
               Prison
               ,
               who
               by
               Your
               bloody
               Law
               were
               in
               condition
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               so
               to
               root
               them
               out
               ;
               This
               being
               the
               often
               Expression
               of
               some
               of
               *
               
                 you
                 ,
                 —
                 That
                 they
                 or
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               why
               can't
               ye
               Live
               together
               ,
               seeing
               ye
               were
               made
               of
               
                 One
                 Blood
              
               ,
               and
               to
               breath
               in
               one
               Ayre
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishops
               might
               with
               as
               much
               Justice
               have
               used
               the
               same
               Argument
               as
               
                 you
                 .
              
               )
               And
               your
               M.
               General
               Denison
               often
               said
               in
               Court
               (
               as
               I
               have
               alledged
               )
               That
               
                 they
                 and
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 live
                 together
                 ,
                 (
                 Your
              
               minds
               are
               very
               great
               ,
               that
               would
               swell
               bigger
               than
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               mankind
               to
               dwell
               on
               all
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               )
               and
               
                 that
                 at
                 Present
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
              
               (
               but
               Know
               ye
               how
               long
               it
               will
               be
               ?
               Wisdom
               would
               have
               tought
               ye
               ,
               had
               ye
               kearkened
               unto
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               done
               by
               Men
               Whilst
               ye
               are
               in
               Power
               ,
               as
               ye
               would
               have
               done
               to
               your
               selves
               when
               ye
               are
               Out
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               was
               not
               done
               unto
               you
               when
               ye
               were
               under
               ,
               who
               even
               now
               are
               under
               another
               Jurisdiction
               .
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 must
                 fend
                 off
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 said
                 he
                 .
              
               So
               mind
               your
               State
               ,
               and
               how
               ye
               have
               given
               Law
               against
               your
               selves
               ;
               
               You
               should
               have
               been
               absolute
               first
               ,
               had
               ye
               been
               wise
               Men
               ,
               and
               made
               your
               selves
               so
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Independant
              
               from
               
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 your
              
               Action
               bespoke
               your
               Mind
               in
               making
               it
               
                 Death
                 Directly
              
               or
               Indirectly
               to
               seek
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Your
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               
               upon
               the
               endeavouring
               of
               some
               by
               Petition
               to
               England
               ,
               to
               have
               their
               Grievances
               redrest
               ,
               before
               any
               of
               the
               People
               called
               Quakers
               came
               into
               Your
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               whom
               You
               used
               at
               Your
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               
                 them
                 ,
                 formed
                 this
              
               Law
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               might
               be
               secure
               in
               your
               hands
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               ye
               proceeded
               further
               ,
               That
               neither
               Oliver
               ,
               nor
               his
               Son
               Richard
               were
               Proclaimed
               Protectors
               ,
               not
               that
               Ye
               liked
               them
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               ye
               thought
               them
               so
               much
               your
               Friends
               ,
               as
               that
               by
               the
               Indulgence
               of
               them
               ye
               might
               get
               clear
               of
               England
               ,
               though
               ye
               pretended
               something
               else
               ,
               viz.
               the
               Danger
               of
               
                 some
                 Body
              
               ,
               who
               which
               that
               
                 some
                 Body
              
               was
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               judged
               ;
               And
               *
               
                 One
                 of
                 your
              
               Priests
               said
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               Endeavoured
               by
               Petition
               to
               England
               to
               have
               Redress
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 due
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 led
                 up
              
               Windmil-Hill
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               in
               plain
               English
               to
               be
               Hanged
               ;
               For
               on
               Windmil-Hill
               stood
               the
               Gallows
               at
               Bostow
               :
               And
               some
               of
               the
               said
               Petitioners
               were
               taken
               and
               Imprisoned
               ,
               and
               Fined
               ,
               in
               great
               summes
               of
               Mony
               for
               so
               doing
               .
               As
               Doctor
               
                 Child
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 Maverick
                 ,
                 David
                 Yeal
                 ,
              
               
               and
               others
               that
               were
               Merchants
               ,
               whom
               ye
               Sought
               to
               find
               out
               
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               Petitioners
               )
               by
               putting
               some
               to
               an
               Oath
               (
               in
               the
               Nature
               of
               that
               
                 Ex
                 Officio
              
               )
               to
               accuse
               any
               but
               themselves
               ,
               which
               one
               of
               them
               resolving
               not
               to
               take
               ,
               and
               yet
               afterwards
               doing
               ,
               was
               so
               tormented
               in
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               died
               miserable
               .
               And
               this
               is
               something
               of
               the
               Provision
               ye
               have
               made
               against
               your
               Dependency
               on
               England
               ;
               and
               upon
               which
               none
               durst
               from
               that
               time
               upon
               their
               Lives
               Petition
               to
               England
               for
               Redress
               of
               any
               Grievance
               whatsoever
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Tyranny
               under
               which
               doth
               lie
               the
               People
               of
               New-England
               ,
               and
               upon
               Account
               of
               this
               ,
               Appeals
               to
               England
               have
               been
               denied
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               .
               Now
               this
               was
               upon
               a
               Petition
               wherein
               they
               desired
               to
               be
               ruled
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               Liberty
               of
               English
               men
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               intended
               to
               Petition
               to
               Enland
               ,
               which
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Court
               at
               Boston
               ,
               where
               it
               kindled
               a
               great
               fire
               against
               the
               Petitioners
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Pulpits
               rang
               of
               it
               (
               see
               how
               the
               Priests
               are
               in
               all
               Places
               the
               Trumpeters
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               (
               as
               it
               appears
               )
               is
               to
               be
               severed
               from
               England
               )
               and
               to
               make
               some
               of
               them
               Examples
               (
               that
               is
               to
               hang
               them
               )
               the
               Magistrates
               were
               set
               on
               by
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Priest
               for
               One.
               So
               they
               made
               their
               Law
               as
               aforesaid
               ;
               And
               
                 Richard
                 Bellingham
                 ,
                 your
              
               Deputy
               Governor
               (
               who
               deserves
               not
               to
               be
               
               named
               amonst
               men
               ;
               Who
               when
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               that
               day
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               hid
               himself
               under
               a
               Bed
               for
               fear
               of
               an
               Appariter
               ,
               but
               is
               now
               thus
               Cruel
               to
               the
               Innocent
               )
               said
               to
               the
               said
               Joseph
               and
               his
               Wife
               ;
               after
               that
               ye
               had
               pronounced
               on
               them
               ,
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Banishment
               upon
               Pain
               of
               
                 Death
                 .
                 —
                 That
                 their
                 Law
                 was
                 too
                 strong
              
               
               
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 Hanged
                 assuredly
                 ,
              
               (
               if
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               again
               after
               Banishment
               (
               in
               which
               he
               lied
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               before
               you
               several
               times
               after
               their
               said
               Banishment
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               Limited
               was
               expired
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               not
               Hanged
               )
               as
               
                 they
                 were
                 whom
                 ye
                 had
                 already
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
              
               (
               but
               the
               Lord
               delivered
               them
               out
               of
               your
               hands
               )
               
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 Course
                 with
                 his
                 wife
                 hereafter
                 ,
              
               (
               which
               was
               after
               she
               should
               be
               delivered
               ,
               for
               she
               was
               great
               with
               Child
               when
               she
               was
               Banisht
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               said
               when
               
                 ye
                 Banisht
              
               her
               )
               And
               Your
               Goaler
               Rejoyced
               when
               he
               met
               Joseph
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Way
               to
               the
               Prison
               after
               his
               Banishment
               .
               
               Telling
               him
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 he
                 (
                 viz.
              
               the
               said
               
                 Joseph
                 )
                 was
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 Gallows
                 would
                 hold
                 him
              
               ;
               (
               as
               he
               rejoyced
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               
                 some
                 other
              
               Friends
               ,
               who
               were
               sent
               to
               Prison
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               spoken
               .
               )
               And
               it
               was
               boasted
               in
               Court
               ,
               
                 —
                 That
                 ye
                 had
                 men
                 in
                 Armes
                 to
                 maintain
                 your
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 your selves
                 ,
              
               (
               And
               what
               Laws
               are
               they
               ?
               Against
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               for
               Religion
               ?
               and
               what
               Religion
               is
               it
               which
               Men
               in
               Armes
               must
               maintain
               ?
               and
               against
               whom
               are
               your
               Armes
               ?
               Those
               who
               do
               not
               resist
               you
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               few
               in
               Number
               ,
               a
               few
               Men
               and
               Women
               :
               What
               Defence
               is
               this
               ?
               If
               Men
               in
               Armes
               should
               come
               to
               try
               you
               ,
               Would
               you
               thus
               maintain
               it
               ?
               I
               could
               never
               find
               that
               cruel
               men
               dare
               much
               to
               sight
               .
               )
               —
               Such
               a
               Generation
               of
               Blood-thirsty
               men
               ,
               Ravening
               after
               the
               Prey
               ,
               after
               Blood
               ,
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               Ancient
               in
               your
               Cruelty
               ,
               and
               have
               long
               been
               filling
               up
               your
               measure
               ,
               who
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               had
               escaped
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               you
               feared
               in
               England
               ,
               &
               gotten
               large
               Farmes
               about
               
                 you
                 ,
                 you
              
               sat
               down
               at
               Rest
               ,
               and
               then
               soon
               began
               to
               exrecise
               Dominion
               ,
               &
               became
               Lords
               over
               the
               Faith
               of
               others
               ,
               as
               your
               Cruel
               Dealings
               with
               
                 Anne
                 Hutcheson
              
               and
               that
               Company
               ,
               stands
               as
               a
               perpetual
               Record
               before
               the
               Lord
               against
               you
               ;
               Who
               ,
               because
               they
               differed
               something
               from
               you
               ,
               nothing
               would
               serve
               your
               turn
               ,
               but
               presently
               to
               Devour
               them
               ;
               Who
               after
               you
               had
               long
               Imprisoned
               her
               many
               Months
               ,
               and
               set
               men
               to
               keep
               her
               :
               Did
               you
               not
               take
               away
               very
               much
               
               from
               her
               Husband
               ,
               to
               pay
               the
               men
               wages
               ,
               and
               then
               Banished
               several
               of
               them
               in
               the
               sore
               Cold
               Winter
               season
               ,
               into
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               where
               was
               no
               Habitation
               ,
               who
               some
               of
               them
               were
               forced
               to
               dig
               a
               Cave
               in
               the
               Ground
               on
               Rhoad
               Island
               ,
               to
               preserve
               their
               Lives
               ,
               the
               place
               then
               being
               not
               Inhabited
               ;
               and
               did
               you
               not
               cruely
               deal
               with
               
                 J.
                 Collens
              
               ,
               who
               because
               he
               differed
               from
               you
               in
               Principle
               ,
               took
               him
               up
               as
               he
               passed
               through
               your
               Colony
               not
               medling
               with
               any
               ,
               and
               Imprisoned
               him
               ,
               and
               fined
               him
               100.
               l.
               And
               when
               he
               went
               but
               to
               make
               his
               Defence
               in
               your
               Meeting
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Men
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 hear
                 ye
                 my
                 Defence
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ye
              
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               speak
               further
               for
               himself
               ,
               but
               had
               him
               to
               Prison
               ;
               And
               after
               that
               some
               of
               your
               Patents
               endeavoured
               to
               get
               in
               that
               place
               (
               to
               wit
               ,
               Rhoad
               Island
               )
               under
               some
               of
               your
               Governments
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               some
               of
               their
               farther
               remove
               under
               the
               Dutch
               Government
               ,
               where
               they
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               Anne
               
               Hutcheson
               and
               her
               Son
               Francis
               ,
               and
               this
               Collens
               abovesaid
               ,
               her
               Son
               in
               Law
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               were
               Murdered
               by
               the
               Indians
               ;
               The
               guilt
               and
               weight
               of
               whose
               Blood
               lies
               upon
               you
               ,
               as
               done
               by
               you
               who
               were
               People
               of
               an
               honest
               Life
               and
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               onely
               differing
               from
               you
               ;
               And
               it
               's
               like
               Governor
               
                 John
                 Wintrope
                 ,
                 Senior
              
               (
               who
               was
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               hand
               in
               this
               being
               drawn
               to
               it
               by
               your
               Priests
               )
               was
               made
               sensible
               of
               it
               on
               his
               Death-bed
               ,
               when
               old
               Dudly
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               Blood
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               you
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               said
               
                 John
                 Wintrope
              
               to
               set
               his
               hand
               to
               a
               Paper
               for
               the
               Banishment
               of
               one
               Matthews
               a
               Weltch
               Man
               ,
               a
               Priest
               ;
               which
               he
               refused
               ,
               telling
               them
               he
               had
               his
               hand
               too
               much
               in
               such
               things
               already
               ;
               but
               nothing
               of
               all
               this
               will
               work
               on
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               more
               and
               more
               gone
               on
               in
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               the
               molesting
               ,
               Whipping
               ,
               Fining
               and
               Imprisoning
               many
               honest
               People
               ,
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               Whose
               dealings
               are
               and
               have
               been
               so
               Inhumane
               ,
               so
               Barbarous
               ,
               so
               Cruel
               ,
               so
               Unmerciful
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               hath
               not
               been
               heard
               of
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               Parallel'd
               by
               the
               Records
               of
               former
               Ages
               in
               this
               Nation
               ;
               Whose
               Judgement
               shall
               be
               as
               are
               your
               Presidents
               .
               The
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               ,
               who
               will
               fulfil
               it
               .
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               to
               Canecticote
               ,
               I
               have
               little
               to
               say
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               I
               have
               intimated
               )
               onely
               
                 John
                 Copeland
                 ,
                 John
                 Rous
              
               were
               put
               under
               restraint
               ,
               and
               not
               suffered
               to
               pass
               the
               Colony
               ,
               
                 W.
                 Brend
              
               and
               
                 W.
                 Leddra
              
               were
               also
               there
               but
               not
               suffered
               to
               abide
               ;
               
                 Sarah
                 Gibbens
              
               
               and
               
                 Dorothy
                 Waugh
              
               ,
               at
               Hartford
               in
               that
               Colony
               (
               whitherto
               
               they
               were
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               )
               were
               Imprisoned
               several
               dayes
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               their
               Clothes
               sold
               to
               pay
               their
               Fees
               ;
               and
               denied
               to
               sojourn
               there
               the
               said
               
                 Joseph
                 Nicholson
              
               and
               his
               Wife
               were
               ;
               (
               who
               went
               thither
               from
               Rhoad
               Island
               ,
               being
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               place
               their
               Sojourning
               upon
               all
               the
               Colonies
               )
               and
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Four
               united
               Colonies
               were
               there
               ,
               and
               
                 D.
                 Denison
              
               in
               particular
               ,
               who
               denied
               them
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               Governor
               was
               Moderate
               )
               as
               did
               those
               of
               Newhaven
               ,
               any
               being
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               have
               done
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Colonies
               and
               roled
               ye
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               Innocent
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               roled
               your
               selves
               up
               and
               down
               in
               Innocent
               Blood
               ;
               and
               cloathed
               you
               with
               their
               Sufferings
               I
               have
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               had
               to
               do
               in
               their
               Sufferings
               .
               And
               the
               Cup
               I
               have
               filed
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               ye
               have
               filled
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               doubled
               it
               upon
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               will
               fullfil
               it
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               not
               go
               haughtily
               for
               this
               time
               is
               Evil.
               For
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               shall
               come
               and
               
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 with
                 Him.
                 A
                 devouring
                 fire
                 shall
                 go
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 Tempestuous
                 round
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 He
                 shall
                 call
                 to
                 the
                 Heavens-above
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 Judge
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heavens
                 shall
                 declare
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 Judge
                 himself
                 ,
              
               Selah
               .
               
                 And
                 he
                 will
                 Reprove
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 your
                 sins
                 in
                 Order
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 tear
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 Deliver
                 you
                 .
                 So
                 shall
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 he
                 is
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Judgements
                 are
                 true
                 and
                 righteous
                 altogether
                 .
              
               That
               these
               are
               His
               People
               ,
               and
               His
               Truth
               they
               Witness
               ;
               That
               
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Afflictions
                 He
                 hath
                 been
                 Afflicted
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
              
               that
               
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 His
                 presence
                 hath
                 gone
                 before
                 them
              
               ;
               That
               
                 He
                 hath
                 seen
                 their
                 Afftiction
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 their
                 Cry
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 Deliver
                 them
                 .
              
               That
               
                 you
                 are
                 Recompensed
                 justly
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Deeds
              
               ;
               That
               
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 your
                 Visitation
                 is
                 over
              
               ;
               That
               
                 your
                 night
                 is
                 come
                 which
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 end
              
               ;
               That
               
                 Depart
                 ye
                 Cursed
                 into
                 Everlasting
                 fire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
              
               Ye
               must
               Receive
               from
               the
               
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 holy
                 Angels
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 sit
                 upon
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Nations
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 before
                 Him
                 ;
                 and
                 He
                 shall
                 separate
                 them
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 doth
                 his
                 Seep
                 from
                 the
                 Goats
                 ,
                 and
                 He
                 shall
                 set
                 the
                 Sheep
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Goats
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 on
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 Come
                 ye
                 blessed
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 inherit
                 
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 VVorld
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 gave
                 me
                 meat
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 thirsty
                 and
                 ye
                 gave
                 me
                 drink
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 took
                 me
                 in
                 ,
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 cloathed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 Visited
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Answer
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 an
                 hungred
                 and
                 fed
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 thirsty
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 thee
                 drink
                 ?
                 when
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 thee
                 in
                 ?
                 or
                 naked
                 and
                 cloathed
                 thee
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 when
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 sick
                 or
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Verily
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 shall
                 he
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 Depart
                 from
                 me
                 ye
                 Cursed
                 into
                 everlasting
                 fire
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 gave
                 me
                 no
                 meat
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 thirsty
                 and
                 ye
                 gave
                 me
                 no
                 drink
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 took
                 me
                 not
                 in
                 ;
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 cloathed
                 me
                 not
                 ;
                 sick
                 and
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 Visited
                 me
                 not
                 ;
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Answer
                 him
                 saying
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 VVhen
                 saw
                 we
                 thee
                 an
                 hungred
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 thirst
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 or
                 naked
                 ,
                 or
                 sick
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 minister
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
                 Then
                 shall
                 he
                 Answer
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Verily
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 shall
                 go
                 away
                 into
                 Everlasting
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 righteous
                 into
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 .
              
               And
               so
               I
               have
               sealed
               up
               your
               Summe
               .
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Few
               Words
               to
               the
               KING
               ,
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               PARLIAMENT
               ,
               and
               the
               Rulers
               and
               People
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               as
               a
               WARNING
               from
               the
               LORD
               .
            
             
               
                 AND
                 now
              
               ,
               Ye
               
                 Inhabitants
                 of
              
               these
               Nations
               ,
               Ye
               
                 Princes
                 and
                 Rulers
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
              
               Thou
               King
               CHARLES
               ,
               and
               Thy
               
                 Two
                 Houses
                 of
              
               Parliament
               ;
               be
               ye
               
                 all
                 warned
                 in
                 the
              
               Word
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               Whose
               Word
               and
               Warning
               
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 how
              
               ye
               
                 tread
                 the
                 steps
                 of
              
               these
               ,
               
                 or
                 of
                 the
              
               Men
               
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
              
               you
               ;
               Medling
               with
               Conscience
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Dominion
               of
               God
               )
               Persecuting
               
                 Men
                 for
              
               their
               
                 Conscience
                 to
              
               God
               ,
               and
               causing
               them
               
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 their
              
               Consciences
               ,
               
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 in
              
               these
               
                 Nations
                 ;
                 For
                 if
              
               you
               
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 Forget
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 and
                 be
                 Unmindful
                 of
              
               Him
               
                 that
                 formed
              
               you
               ,
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Rock
               
                 that
                 begat
              
               you
               ;
               
                 who
                 hath
                 done
              
               great
               
                 Things
                 for
              
               you
               ,
               and
               Wonderful
               
                 Things
                 and
              
               Terrible
               ,
               
                 and
                 change
              
               your
               
                 Glory
                 into
                 the
                 Similitude
                 of
                 an
                 Oxe
                 that
                 eateth
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
              
               persecute
               
                 His
                 People
                 ,
                 Who
                 are
              
               Innocent
               
                 as
                 to
              
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 have
                 suffered
                 with
              
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 Desire
              
               your
               
                 Welfare
                 ;
                 Against
                 whom
              
               ye
               
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 fault
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
              
               Law
               of
               their
               
                 God
                 ,
                 which
              
               they
               
                 may
                 not
                 transgress
                 ,
                 lest
                 Evil
                 come
                 upon
              
               them
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               and
               his
               
                 Hand
                 be
                 upon
              
               them
               .
               
                 Who
                 are
              
               Meek
               and
               Patient
               ,
               and
               Resist
               not
               Evil
               ,
               
                 because
                 of
              
               Him
               
                 that
                 said
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 bear
              
               All
               
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
              
               all
               
                 things
                 ;
                 and
              
               you
               
                 have
                 tryed
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 have
              
               those
               
                 that
                 went
                 before
              
               you
               ;
               
                 whom
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 hath
                 Plucked
                 up
                 much
                 because
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 unto
              
               them
               ;
               
                 of
                 which
              
               they
               
                 were
                 warned
                 in
                 the
                 Day
                 of
              
               their
               
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 upon
              
               Them
               ;
               
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 That
                 which
              
               they
               
                 were
                 warned
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 come
                 if
              
               they
               
                 took
                 not
                 Warning
                 ;
                 And
                 hath
                 made
              
               way
               for
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 hath
                 done
                 for
              
               you
               
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 beyond
                 what
              
               ye
               could
               ask
               or
               think
               ,
               Without
               your
               
                 Sword
                 or
                 Bow
                 ,
                 or
                 Spear
                 ,
                 or
              
               your
               
                 Habergeon
                 ;
                 When
              
               your
               
                 Hopes
                 were
                 almost
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
              
               you
               
                 were
                 Disappointed
                 in
              
               your
               
                 Stratagems
                 ,
                 and
                 Overthrown
                 in
              
               your
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 to
                 Consider
                 ,
                 Whether
                 ever
                 a
                 Return
                 of
              
               your
               
                 Captivity
                 should
                 be
                 ?
                 Which
              
               He
               
                 hath
                 turned
                 again
                 as
                 the
              
               Streams
               
                 in
                 the
              
               South
               ;
               and
               you
               
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
              
               Dream
               ,
               
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 hath
                 turned
                 
                 again
              
               your
               
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 filled
                 with
                 the
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 thing
              
               they
               
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 which
              
               they
               
                 long
                 desired
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 long
                 kept
                 out
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Doubt
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 a
              
               Dream
               
                 or
                 the
              
               Thing
               .
               
                 Thus
                 hath
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 done
                 for
              
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 He
                 that
                 hath
              
               done
               
                 it
                 can
              
               undo
               
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 overturn
              
               you
               ,
               
                 as
                 He
                 hath
                 done
              
               them
               
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
              
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
                 without
              
               Sword
               or
               Spear
               ,
               
                 even
                 by
                 the
              
               Spirit
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               ;
               
                 Who
                 hath
              
               moved
               
                 Me
                 to
                 write
                 to
              
               You
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 warn
              
               you
               of
               these
               
                 things
                 ;
                 For
                 if
              
               you
               
                 do
                 (
                 as
                 from
                 the
              
               Mouth
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 meddle
                 with
              
               Conscience
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Dominion
               of
               God
               )
               
                 and
                 impose
                 upon
                 it
                 in
              
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               
                 (
                 the
              
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 worshipped
                 in
              
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Father
               seeketh
               such
               
                 to
                 worship
              
               Him
               ,
               
                 who
                 is
              
               Lord
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Conscience
               )
               
                 and
                 so
                 intrench
                 upon
              
               his
               
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
              
               Everlasting
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               His
               
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 shall
              
               never
               have
               end
               ;
               His
               
                 Hand
                 will
                 be
                 against
              
               you
               ,
               and
               
               his
               
                 Fury
                 will
                 come
                 upon
              
               you
               ,
               and
               He
               
                 will
                 visit
              
               you
               ;
               and
               your
               Day
               He
               
                 will
                 turn
                 into
              
               Night
               ,
               and
               your
               
                 Joy
                 into
              
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               your
               
                 Rejoycing
                 into
              
               Heaviness
               ;
               and
               you
               
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 the
              
               Most
               High
               ruleth
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Men
               ,
               and
               giveth
               it
               to
               whomsoever
               he
               will.
               
                 So
                 in
              
               Bowels
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               Tenderness
               of
               Heart
               ,
               
                 as
                 One
                 that
                 desires
              
               your
               Prosperity
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Wel-being
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               
                 Posterity
                 after
              
               you
               ,
               
                 I
                 beseech
              
               you
               
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 striking
                 against
                 the
              
               Rock
               of
               Ages
               ,
               
                 or
                 medling
                 with
              
               His
               
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
              
               an
               Everlasting
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 or
                 with
              
               His
               
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
              
               for
               ever
               and
               ever
               ,
               or
               persecuting
               His
               People
               ;
               
                 for
                 if
              
               ye
               
                 do
                 ,
                 Know
              
               assuredly
               
                 from
                 the
              
               Lord
               ,
               
                 It
                 will
                 dash
              
               you
               
                 to
                 Pieces
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 more
              
               his
               
                 Kindness
                 hath
                 exceeded
                 towards
              
               you
               ,
               
                 will
                 be
              
               your
               
                 Judgment
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Take
                 heed
                 what
              
               ye
               
                 do
                 ;
                 be
                 Advised
                 and
                 Cool
                 ;
                 Refuse
                 not
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 One
                 that
                 is
              
               your
               
                 Friend
                 ;
                 On
                 whom
                 the
              
               sence
               
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 lies
                 ,
                 Who
                 would
                 not
                 have
              
               God
               
                 your
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 Who
                 would
                 have
                 it
              
               well
               with
               you
               ;
               For
               here
               have
               splitted
               All
               
                 that
                 have
                 gone
                 before
              
               you
               ,
               
                 and
                 here
              
               You
               
                 will
                 be
                 split
                 ,
                 the
              
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 Discharged
              
               my
               
                 Conscience
                 of
                 what
                 the
              
               Lord
               
                 hath
                 laid
                 on
              
               Me
               ;
               
                 and
                 manifested
              
               my
               
                 Love
                 and
                 Good-will
                 to
              
               You
               :
               If
               ye
               
                 take
                 it
              
               well
               ,
               
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
              
               better
               for
               you
               ;
               if
               otherwise
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 Clear.
              
               
            
             
               
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 
                   11th
                   day
                   ,
                   4th
                   Month
                   ,
                   1661.
                   
                
              
               
                 GEO.
                 BISHOP
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               AN
               APPENDEX
               To
               the
               BOOK
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
               New
               England
               Judged
               :
               BEING
               Certain
               WRITINGS
               ,
               (
               never
               yet
               Printed
               )
               of
               those
               Persons
               which
               were
               there
               EXECUTED
               .
            
             
               Together
               With
               a
               SHORT
               RELATION
               ,
               of
               the
               TRYAL
               ,
               SENTENCE
               ,
               and
               EXECUTION
               ,
               OF
               VVILLIAM
               LEDDRA
               .
            
             
               Written
               by
               Them
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Imprisonment
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Bloody
                 Town
              
               of
               BOSTON
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Robert
                 Wilson
              
               ,
               at
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Black-spread-Eagle
               and
               Windmil
               ,
               in
               
                 Martins
                 Le
                 Grand
              
               ,
               1661.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               An
               Appendex
               To
               the
               BOOK
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
               New
               England
               Judged
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   This
                   concerns
                   all
                   such
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   Priests
                   and
                   People
                   in
                   New-England
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   joyned
                   hand
                   in
                   hand
                   to
                   Persecute
                   the
                   Saints
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   the
                   Rulers
                   and
                   Priests
                   of
                   Masachusets
                   Bay
                   in
                   New-England
                   ;
                   who
                   are
                   become
                   more
                   Bloody
                   and
                   Cruel
                   ,
                   Bold
                   and
                   Impudent
                   in
                   their
                   Wickedness
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   attempted
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Bloody
                   Law
                   and
                   Unrighteous
                   Decree
                   ,
                   to
                   Banish
                   the
                   Children
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   upon
                   Death
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Jurisdiction
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   an
                   unrighteous
                   Decree
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   Law
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   return
                   again
                   into
                   their
                   Patent
                   :
                   Therefore
                   mark
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                   New-England's
                   Professors
                   ,
                   all
                   you
                   that
                   Read
                   this
                   Paper
                   .
                
              
               
                 HEarken
                 and
                 give
                 Ear
                 thou
                 Town
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 lend
                 an
                 Ear
                 O
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 thereof
                 !
                 Listen
                 all
                 you
                 that
                 dwell
                 therein
                 ,
                 Rich
                 and
                 Poor
                 ,
                 Small
                 and
                 Great
                 ,
                 High
                 and
                 Low
                 ,
                 Bond
                 and
                 Free
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 sort
                 so
                 ever
                 ,
                 Give
                 Ear
                 ;
                 be
                 attentive
                 to
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 which
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 considered
                 your
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Actings
                 
                 have
                 often
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 caused
                 me
                 often
                 to
                 Lament
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 hardness
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 thus
                 slight
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 and
                 requite
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ;
                 Oh
                 foolish
                 and
                 unwise
                 ,
                 ye
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 regard
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 made
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 often
                 sent
                 to
                 you
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 warning
                 of
                 the
                 mighty
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 terrible
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 which
                 draweth
                 near
                 ,
                 it
                 hastens
                 apace
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 said
                 it
                 for
                 His
                 Elects
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 His
                 own
                 Names
                 sake
                 ,
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 with
                 all
                 His
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 His
                 Eternal
                 Power
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 children
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Workmanship
                 of
                 His
                 hands
                 ;
                 will
                 ye
                 resist
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Strong
                 and
                 Mighty
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 arising
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 forth
                 in
                 His
                 Strength
                 ,
                 to
                 Scatter
                 His
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Destroy
                 Pharaoh
                 and
                 all
                 His
                 Hosts
                 and
                 Chariots
                 in
                 the
                 Red
                 Sea
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Seed
                 is
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 pride
                 and
                 haughtiness
                 of
                 men
                 backwards
                 ,
                 that
                 rises
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Oh
                 consider
                 ye
                 Potsherds
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 as
                 unstable
                 as
                 the
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Wind
                 in
                 His
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 turneth
                 and
                 causeth
                 to
                 blow
                 which
                 way
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 Him
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 confound
                 and
                 destroy
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Imaginations
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 imagined
                 against
                 Him
                 and
                 His
                 Saints
                 .
                 Oh
                 man
                 !
                 What
                 art
                 thou
                 that
                 standest
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 mighty
                 God
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ?
                 Did
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 old
                 prosper
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 consume
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 His
                 nostrils
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 His
                 mouth
                 ?
                 Who
                 will
                 tear
                 you
                 to
                 pieces
                 ,
                 that
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 Him.
                 Consider
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 vain
                 that
                 one
                 said
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Rebellion
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   Witchcraft
                   ?
                
                 Consider
                 O
                 ye
                 that
                 inhabit
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 whose
                 dwelling-place
                 is
                 beneath
                 ;
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 behold
                 all
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Doings
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 are
                 ye
                 combining
                 together
                 ?
                 are
                 ye
                 joyned
                 together
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 in
                 league
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 were
                 in
                 former
                 ages
                 ?
                 Consider
                 their
                 Ends
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 doing
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 so
                 blind
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 Persecuting
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ?
                 You
                 who
                 are
                 seeking
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 Blood
                 will
                 satisfie
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   will
                   give
                   you
                   blood
                   to
                   drink
                   ,
                
                 you
                 that
                 thirst
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 enough
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 you
                 who
                 spill
                 and
                 
                 drink
                 the
                 
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   and
                   Martyrs
                   of
                   Jesus
                
                 ;
                 Are
                 not
                 your
                 Brethren
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 steps
                 ye
                 are
                 treading
                 ?
                 and
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 you
                 are
                 bringing
                 forth
                 ,
                 
                   Ye
                   uncircunicised
                   in
                   hearts
                   and
                   ears
                   ,
                
                 who
                 do
                 thus
                 
                   resist
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Life
                
                 :
                 As
                 your
                 Fathers
                 did
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 ye
                 resist
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 sent
                 into
                 your
                 borders
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 tender
                 mercy
                 and
                 compassion
                 to
                 the
                 Captive
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 your
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 Oh
                 why
                 will
                 you
                 strive
                 any
                 longer
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 made
                 you
                 ?
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   coming
                
                 in
                 
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   his
                   Saints
                   to
                   render
                   vengeance
                   in
                   flames
                   of
                   sire
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   the
                   ungodly
                   :
                
                 Who
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Vengeance
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   repay
                   it
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   of
                   hosts
                   :
                
                 Who
                 will
                 recompence
                 into
                 your
                 bosoms
                 ,
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 your
                 doings
                 .
                 Oh
                 People
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 hereof
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   will
                   ye
                   die
                   in
                   your
                   sins
                   ?
                
                 And
                 
                   whither
                   Christ
                   goes
                   ,
                   thither
                   you
                   cannot
                   come
                   :
                
                 Oh!
                 
                   Why
                   will
                   ye
                   put
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   asar
                   off
                   you
                   ?
                
                 who
                 hath
                 
                   waited
                   long
                   to
                   be
                   gracious
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 
                   born
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   doth
                   with
                   his
                   onely
                   Son
                   that
                   serveth
                   him
                
                 ;
                 So
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   spared
                   you
                
                 :
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 
                   requite
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 for
                 his
                 
                   loving
                   kindness
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whip
                 ,
                 to
                 imprison
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   cut
                   off
                
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 Preaching
                 forth
                 of
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Are
                 these
                 your
                 good
                 Examples
                 to
                 others
                 ?
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 together
                 ;
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 lost
                 natural
                 affection
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 lost
                 tenderness
                 and
                 compassion
                 ?
                 Woe
                 is
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 Oh
                 thou
                 New-England
                 ,
                 who
                 hast
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 among
                 the
                 Nations
                 :
                 Is
                 thy
                 Religion
                 come
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 
                   whipping
                   ,
                   imprisoning
                   ,
                   burning
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   cutting
                   off
                   Ears
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   banishing
                   upon
                   death
                
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 next
                 Law
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 ,
                 Oh
                 New-England
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 thou
                 scornfully
                 callest
                 Quakers
                 ?
                 terming
                 them
                 the
                 
                   Cursed
                   Sect
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 
                   Cursed
                   Sect
                
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 termed
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 die
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 within
                 thy
                 borders
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 blessed
                 the
                 People
                 called
                 in
                 scorn
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 blessed
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 proceed
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 than
                 putting
                 to
                 Death
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ?
                 Is
                 thy
                 Praying
                 ,
                 they
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 thy
                 many
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 Oblations
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 ?
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 
                 thy
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 solemn
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 become
                 Abomination
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 greatest
                 Abomination
                 that
                 thou
                 committest
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 will
                 pacifie
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ?
                 who
                 is
                 coming
                 forth
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 overtake
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 strip
                 thee
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 uncover
                 thee
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 all
                 thy
                 Ornaments
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 Oh
                 consider
                 !
                 Hast
                 thou
                 forgot
                 ?
                 although
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 cover
                 the
                 Altar
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   come
                   before
                   Him
                   with
                   ten
                   thousand
                   of
                   Rams
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   thousand
                   Rivers
                   of
                   Oyl
                   ,
                   and
                   offer-the
                   Fruit
                   of
                   thy
                   Body
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   sin
                   of
                   thy
                   Soul
                   ;
                   Would
                   it
                   be
                   accepted
                   ,
                
                 being
                 offered
                 in
                 that
                 nature
                 wherein
                 thou
                 livest
                 ?
                 Much
                 more
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 become
                 so
                 Bloody
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 hard-hearted
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 covering
                 the
                 Altar
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 intend
                 to
                 
                   cover
                   it
                
                 with
                 blood
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 ?
                 
                   Blush
                   and
                   be
                   ashamed
                   ,
                   hide
                   thy self
                   in
                   the
                   dust
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   appeared
                   and
                   is
                   coming
                   to
                   set
                   thy
                   sins
                   in
                   order
                   before
                   thee
                   ;
                   who
                   will
                   not
                   blot
                   out
                   thy
                   sins
                   ,
                   nor
                   cover
                   thy
                   Iniquities
                   which
                   are
                   many
                   ,
                   unless
                   thou
                   speedily
                   repent
                   ,
                   and
                   forsake
                   thy
                   unrighteousness
                   ;
                   for
                   thy
                   Destruction
                   hastens
                   apace
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   running
                   headlong
                   to
                   Destruction
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   horse
                   rusheth
                   into
                   the
                   Battel
                   ,
                   so
                   dost
                   thou
                   into
                   Blood.
                
                 How
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 
                   Sore
                   :
                   Destruction
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 hastening
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 continue
                 still
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 in
                 Persecuting
                 his
                 Servants
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 will
                 the
                 Almighty
                 perform
                 upon
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 righteous
                 Judgements
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 overtake
                 all
                 bloody-minded
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 blind
                 Persecutors
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 os
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   man
                   whose
                   breath
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   Nostrils
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   man
                   that
                   must
                   die
                
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   this
                   end
                   have
                   I
                   called
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   cause
                   I
                   have
                   ordained
                   thee
                   ,
                   Fear
                   them
                   not
                   ,
                   neither
                   be
                   dismayed
                   at
                   their
                   looks
                   ,
                   nor
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   their
                   threatning
                   words
                   ;
                   I
                   the
                   Lord
                   that
                   created
                   ,
                   thee
                   am
                   with
                   thee
                   ;
                   Therefore
                   fear
                   not
                   what
                   man
                   shall
                   do
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   thee
                   as
                   a
                   Wall
                   of
                   Brass
                   ,
                   whereat
                   the
                   bloody-minded
                   men
                   shall
                   shoot
                   their
                   Arrows
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   not
                   touch
                   thee
                   as
                   to
                   offend
                   thee
                
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   thy
                   heart
                   faint
                   because
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   shall
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   do
                   unto
                   thee
                   ;
                   but
                   let
                   thy
                   hands
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   thy
                   Redeemer
                   ,
                   the
                   Holy
                   One
                   of
                   Israel
                   ;
                   for
                   thy
                   adversaries
                   shall
                   be
                   confounded
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   shall
                   be
                   destroyed
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Hypocrits
                 !
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 sing
                 and
                 keep
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   your
                   hands
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   blood
                
                 and
                 your
                 
                   hearts
                   full
                   of
                   Iniquity
                   ?
                   Wash
                   you
                   ,
                   make
                   you
                   clean
                   ,
                   put
                   away
                   the
                   Evil
                   of
                   your
                   doings
                   ,
                   cease
                   to
                   do
                   Evil
                   ,
                   learn
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   ,
                   cleanse
                   your
                   hands
                   you
                   siuners
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   hearts
                   you
                   Hypoorites
                   ,
                
                 for
                 
                   your
                   Prayers
                   are
                   abomination
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hosts
                   ;
                   your
                   singing
                   is
                   as
                   the
                   howling
                   of
                   a
                   Dog
                   in
                   the
                   Streets
                   ,
                   such
                   are
                   the
                   Songs
                   you
                   sing
                   in
                   your
                   Temple
                   unto
                   me
                   saith
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   my
                   Spirit
                   is
                   weary
                   with
                   bearing
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Soul
                   is
                   vexed
                   day
                   after
                   day
                   with
                   your
                   abominations
                   .
                   
                     Wo
                     ,
                     wo
                  
                
                 to
                 thee
                 
                   thou
                   Bloody
                   Town
                   of
                   Boston
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rest
                 that
                 are
                 Confederate
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 escape
                 ;
                 Thou
                 who
                 hast
                 shed
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 and
                 Imprisoned
                 and
                 Fined
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   taken
                   away
                
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 become
                 a
                 Prey
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 exercise
                 thy
                 Cruelty
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 boasts
                 in
                 thy
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   thinks
                   thou
                   dost
                   God
                   good
                   Service
                   to
                   hang
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                
                 the
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ;
                 Verily
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Intents
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 
                   New
                   England
                
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 thy
                 Jurisdiction
                 that
                 belongs
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 Oh
                 thou
                 Town
                 of
                 Boston
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 words
                 following
                 did
                 one
                 say
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 Governours
                 House
                 )
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 
                   Edward
                   Rawson
                
                 ,
                 called
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 Threaten
                 me
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 following
                 (
                 on
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 the
                 4.
                 
                 Month
                 1659
                 )
                 That
                 
                   if
                   I
                   came
                   again
                   after
                   I
                   was
                   sent
                   away
                   ,
                
                 or
                 banished
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 
                   would
                   write
                   a
                   Warrant
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   Gallowes
                   to
                   be
                   hanged
                   .
                
                 Are
                 these
                 your
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 your
                 corrupt
                 speeches
                 ,
                 to
                 Threaten
                 the
                 Innocent
                 with
                 your
                 Gallowes
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   hang
                   them
                
                 thereon
                 ?
                 Oh
                 that
                 ever
                 such
                 words
                 should
                 proceed
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 mouth
                 !
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 
                   write
                   a
                   Warrnat
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   send
                   an
                   Innocent
                   Person
                   to
                   the
                   Gallowes
                   to
                   be
                   hanged
                   .
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 we
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 brought
                 forth
                 his
                 
                   Suffering
                   Seed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 Suffering
                 must
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Saints
                   overcome
                
                 and
                 get
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   wicked
                   must
                   be
                   destroyed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   Blood.
                
                 Was
                 ever
                 the
                 like
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 men
                 Professing
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Professing
                 to
                 Fear
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 should
                 become
                 so
                 Bloody
                 !
                 and
                 become
                 so
                 great
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 a
                 People
                 who
                 are
                 despised
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 loved
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 Persecute
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 fall
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Sufferers
                 under
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 now
                 among
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 causeth
                 
                   the
                   Heathen
                   to
                   Rage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   to
                   Imagine
                   a
                   Vain
                   Thing
                   :
                
                 For
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Presence
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 was
                 ever
                 among
                 such
                 as
                 Suffered
                 and
                 were
                 
                   Persecuted
                   for
                   Consoience
                
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 Suffered
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 and
                 Generations
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Powers
                 of
                 Darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 who
                 hath
                 had
                 his
                 Seat
                 in
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 for
                 these
                 many
                 Ages
                 and
                 Generations
                 ;
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 the
                 Beast
                 hath
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 His
                 Saints
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Generations
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 doth
                 draw
                 near
                 and
                 hastens
                 apace
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lamb
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 must
                 get
                 the
                 Victory
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Beast
                 and
                 
                   his
                   Followers
                
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 must
                 be
                 Consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 Destroyed
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 what
                 cruelty
                 is
                 acted
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 dayes
                 !
                 That
                 men
                 who
                 Professe
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 should
                 become
                 so
                 hard-hearted
                 ,
                 to
                 Imprison
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 Eleven
                 or
                 
                   Twelve
                   Years
                
                 of
                 Age
                 !
                 Was
                 ever
                 the
                 like
                 done
                 among
                 the
                 greatest
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 or
                 Bloody-minded-men
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 !
                 Did
                 they
                 ever
                 Imprison
                 a
                 Child
                 that
                 was
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 Warn
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 unrighteousnesse
                 !
                 Oh
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 you
                 !
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 Oh
                 you
                 Heads
                 and
                 Rulers
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 become
                 so
                 Brutish
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Dark
                 in
                 your
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unlike
                 Men
                 in
                 your
                 Actions
                 :
                 You
                 that
                 cast
                 the
                 Innocent
                 into
                 your
                 Dens
                 ,
                 Holes
                 ,
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 their
                 Friends
                 and
                 Acquaintance
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Surely
                 bitter
                 will
                 your
                 Cup
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Portion
                 will
                 be
                 sad
                 to
                 Surely
                 the
                 sober
                 and
                 tender-hearted
                 cannot
                 but
                 grieve
                 and
                 lament
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 that
                 is
                 acted
                 by
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Beginners
                 of
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Leaders
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 
                   chief
                   Actors
                
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Cruelty
                 !
                 For
                 well
                 was
                 it
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Leaders
                   of
                   this
                   People
                   ,
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   Erre
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   that
                   are
                   led
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   are
                   destroyed
                   for
                   lack
                   
                   of
                   true
                   knowledge
                   .
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 you
                 shall
                 proceed
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 your
                 Iniquities
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 shall
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 Reward
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Uncircumcised
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 Blood
                 you
                 thirst
                 after
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 our
                 Lives
                 ye
                 thirst
                 for
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 plainly
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 made
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 make
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 afraid
                 of
                 you
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 being
                 I
                 am
                 allowed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 is
                 now
                 drawing
                 near
                 and
                 coming
                 upon
                 you
                 speedily
                 to
                 try
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 exercise
                 your
                 
                   inhumane
                   Law
                
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 sent
                 among
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 end
                 and
                 purpose
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 only
                 coming
                 into
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 or
                 Patent
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 once
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 commanded
                 by
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 hath
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 meet
                 and
                 just
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 man
                 ,
                 judge
                 ye
                 ?
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 bloody
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 obey
                 God's
                 Righteous
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 He
                 hath
                 writ
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 judges
                 and
                 condemns
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 banish
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 call
                 your selves
                 Christians
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 this
                 
                   bloody
                   Act
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 your selves
                 so
                 unlike
                 men
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 plainly
                 ,
                 for
                 constrained
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 bloody-minded
                 men
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   put
                   us
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   this
                   Action
                   of
                   yours
                   will
                   proceed
                   from
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   Murderer
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                
                 who
                 seeks
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 lives
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   after
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   persecuteth
                   him
                   that
                   is
                   born
                   after
                   the
                   Spirit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 you
                 that
                 say
                 you
                 are
                 Christians
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 together
                 concerning
                 this
                 inhumane
                 Law
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 to
                 death
                 :
                 Did
                 ever
                 any
                 true
                 Christians
                 make
                 such
                 Laws
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 against
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 in
                 scorn
                 and
                 derision
                 call
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 among
                 you
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 ashamed
                 that
                 the
                 Nations
                 about
                 you
                 should
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 Actions
                 ?
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 cruel
                 Laws
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 against
                 an
                 innocent
                 and
                 harmless
                 People
                 ;
                 What
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 that
                 you
                 made
                 at
                 first
                 strong
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 disanul
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 bloodier
                 ?
                 Come
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 plainly
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 speak
                 )
                 
                 of
                 whom
                 did
                 you
                 ask
                 Counsel
                 ?
                 or
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 did
                 you
                 seek
                 for
                 Instruction
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 in
                 whose
                 hand
                 your
                 breath
                 is
                 )
                 did
                 never
                 give
                 you
                 Counsel
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 
                   bloody
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 who
                 are
                 scornfully
                 called
                 Quakers
                 .
                 Come
                 let
                 us
                 further
                 reason
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 appear
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 any
                 Moderation
                 in
                 them
                 left
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 surely
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Christians
                 ,
                 nor
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 used
                 no
                 such
                 weapons
                 to
                 War
                 withall
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 betwixt
                 your
                 Practises
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 your
                 Weapons
                 and
                 theirs
                 ;
                 For
                 their
                 Weapons
                 were
                 and
                 are
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 yours
                 are
                 Carnal
                 .
                 The
                 difference
                 is
                 great
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 betwixtLight
                 and
                 Darknesse
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 you
                 are
                 altogether
                 unlike
                 them
                 ;
                 their
                 War
                 was
                 against
                 
                   Spiritual
                   wickedness
                   in
                   high
                   places
                
                 .
                 The
                 Apostles
                 
                   wrestled
                   not
                   with
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                
                 ;
                 mark
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 mens
                 Lives
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 War
                 in
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 spiritual
                 
                   Weapons
                   ,
                   having
                   on
                   for
                   an
                   helmet
                   ,
                   the
                   brest-plate
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   subdued
                   the
                   Powers
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                   and
                   spiritual
                   wickedness
                   that
                   ruled
                   in
                   high
                   places
                   .
                
                 Now
                 you
                 that
                 call
                 your selves
                 Christians
                 ,
                 you
                 
                   war
                   against
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                
                 ,
                 your
                 
                   war
                   is
                   against
                
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 against
                 
                   spiritual
                   wickedness
                
                 ;
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 destroy
                 :
                 He
                 
                   was
                   made
                   manifest
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                
                 but
                 you
                 make
                 your selves
                 manifest
                 (
                 you
                 intend
                 )
                 to
                 
                   destroy
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Mark
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 you
                 unbelievers
                 ;
                 The
                 Creature
                 is
                 the
                 
                   workmanship
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   spiritual
                   wickedness
                
                 is
                 the
                 fruit
                 and
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 
                   came
                   to
                   destroy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 
                   made
                   manifest
                
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 sin
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 Take
                 notice
                 ,
                 ye
                 ,
                 
                   unlike
                   Christians
                
                 ,
                 the
                 fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Devil
                   ,
                   live
                
                 and
                 remain
                 still
                 among
                 you
                 undestroyed
                 ;
                 who
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 came
                 
                   to
                   save
                   mens
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   destroy
                   them
                   ,
                
                 but
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   save
                   alive
                
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 came
                 to
                 destroy
                 .
                 So
                 see
                 if
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 appear
                 plainly
                 by
                 your
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 corrupt
                 fruits
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 making
                 war
                 against
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 As
                 let
                 your
                 actions
                 
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 acted
                 already
                 against
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 bear
                 witnesse
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 more
                 Bloody
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 hard-hearted
                 than
                 Pharaoh
                 of
                 old
                 .
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 whose
                 children
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 works
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 are
                 serving
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   servants
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   whom
                   ye
                   obey
                   .
                
                 Did
                 ever
                 God
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 into
                 a
                 Country
                 or
                 Nation
                 ,
                 to
                 destroy
                 his
                 workmanship
                 ,
                 the
                 Creature
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 gaining
                 many
                 People
                 into
                 your
                 Church
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 Converting
                 of
                 others
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 adding
                 many
                 to
                 your
                 Church
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 by
                 compelling
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 Meetings
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 By
                 Fining
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   taking
                   away
                
                 their
                 Goods
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Imprisoning
                   ,
                   Whipping
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Stocking
                 and
                 
                   burning
                   in
                   the
                   hand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   cutting
                   off
                
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 to
                 bear
                 witness
                 against
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 
                   convincing
                   gain-sayers
                
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 
                   bannish
                   such
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ?
                
                 have
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 weapons
                 to
                 fight
                 withall
                 against
                 the
                 Truth
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 means
                 nor
                 way
                 ,
                 ye
                 Idol-shepherds
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 them
                 ye
                 call
                 gainsayers
                 ,
                 than
                 
                   Imprisoning
                   ,
                   Whipping
                   ,
                   Burning
                   in
                   the
                   Hand
                   ,
                   Fining
                
                 and
                 
                   taking
                   away
                
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Banishment
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 word
                 to
                 convince
                 those
                 you
                 call
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   take
                   away
                   their
                   lives
                
                 ?
                 Surely
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 means
                 ,
                 nor
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 used
                 to
                 convince
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 and
                 Jews
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 .
                 This
                 power
                 which
                 you
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 ,
                 neither
                 doth
                 it
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 ruled
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whereby
                 their
                 Souls
                 were
                 converted
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   turned
                   them
                   from
                   Darkness
                   to
                   Light
                
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 rules
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 act
                 by
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 another
                 nature
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 power
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 in
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 power
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 save
                 ,
                 but
                 yours
                 is
                 to
                 
                   destroy
                   mens
                   lives
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 given
                 for
                 to
                 save
                 ;
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 a
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 unrighteous
                 Powers
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 bloody
                 and
                 
                   unrighteous
                   Laws
                
                 do
                 proceed
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 behold
                 what
                 power
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 leads
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 power
                 ye
                 are
                 under
                 ,
                 ye
                 merciless
                 men
                 ;
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 past
                 feeling
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                   Consciences
                   are
                   seared
                   as
                   with
                   a
                   hot
                   Iron
                
                 ;
                 who
                 have
                 given
                 your selves
                 over
                 to
                 
                   work
                   wickedness
                
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 become
                 as
                 great
                 
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 that
                 
                   worship
                   the
                   Beast
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   given
                   their
                   power
                   unto
                   the
                   Dragon
                   ,
                   who
                   thirsts
                   after
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Lion
                   doth
                   after
                   his
                   prey
                
                 ;
                 so
                 greedy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   hasty
                   are
                   you
                   to
                   spil
                   the
                   blood
                
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   take
                   away
                
                 the
                 
                   Life
                   of
                   the
                   Upright
                   from
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 warning
                 ,
                 I
                 lay
                 it
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 day
                 given
                 unto
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 So
                 before
                 the
                 thing
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 weigh
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 farther
                 reason
                 together
                 ;
                 Can
                 you
                 convince
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 you
                 cannot
                 )
                 nor
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 lay
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 coming
                 among
                 you
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 obey
                 your
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 but
                 choose
                 rather
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 will
                 you
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 Death
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 this
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 within
                 this
                 Town
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 within
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 must
                 we
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Commandment
                 we
                 must
                 disobey
                 ,
                 and
                 disanul
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 and
                 Royal
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 therfore
                 we
                 must
                 obey
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Righteous
                 and
                 Royal
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 every
                 man's
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 which
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   more
                   just
                   and
                   meet
                   ,
                   to
                   obey
                   God
                   than
                   man.
                
                 So
                 being
                 that
                 your
                 Law
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 is
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 writ
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 equal
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 righteous
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Innocent
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 is
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 righteous
                 and
                 Royal
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 obey
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Royal
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 herein
                 shall
                 we
                 obey
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 choosing
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Commandment
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 Law
                 of
                 unrighteous
                 men
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 flying
                 at
                 your
                 Command
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 Commanded
                 us
                 to
                 stay
                 ;
                 Whereby
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 shew
                 his
                 Power
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteous
                 &
                 Royal
                 Law
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 power
                 ,
                 virtue
                 and
                 force
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Laws
                 and
                 Commands
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 So
                 this
                 know
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 return
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 innocent
                 blood
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 your
                 houses
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 that
                 seed
                 that
                 is
                 guilty
                 thereof
                 .
                 So
                 these
                 things
                 we
                 speak
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 Innocent
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 assuredly
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 shall
                 fail
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 spoken
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 us
                 concerning
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 on
                 still
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 stiff-neckedness
                 ,
                 and
                 refuse
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Voice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 warned
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 disobey
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 disobey
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 cut
                 us
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 our
                 Lives
                 from
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 and
                 fury
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 be
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 willing
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 our
                 Lives
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 we
                 know
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 peace
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 sorrow
                 and
                 torment
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 shall
                 you
                 certainly
                 know
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 ,
                 sent
                 us
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 see
                 our
                 faces
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 Banished
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 spoken
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 truth
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 or
                 forbear
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 transgressors
                 of
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 obeying
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Law
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 God's
                 Law
                 ;
                 For
                 his
                 Law
                 is
                 
                   holy
                   ,
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                
                 ;
                 but
                 yours
                 is
                 altogether
                 
                   unholy
                   ,
                   unrighteous
                   ,
                   unjust
                   ,
                   and
                   wicked
                   ,
                
                 and
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 nought
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 servants
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 Law
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Righteous
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meek
                 ,
                 and
                 lowly
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   entreated
                
                 ;
                 which
                 doth
                 judge
                 and
                 condemn
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Law.
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 from
                 what
                 spirit
                 this
                 wicked
                 and
                 unnatural
                 Law
                 of
                 yours
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 speak
                 plainly
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 murdering
                 spirit
                 which
                 raigned
                 and
                 ruled
                 in
                 the
                 Persecutors
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 from
                 
                 whence
                 all
                 such
                 Lawes
                 did
                 and
                 do
                 proceed
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 chief
                 Priests
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 New-England
                 ,
                 this
                 we
                 shall
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 nor
                 your
                 Law
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 herein
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Law
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 judged
                 and
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 for
                 making
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 coming
                 up
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Power
                 must
                 be
                 subdued
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 Him
                 who
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 the
                 Nations
                 with
                 a
                 Rod
                 of
                 Iron
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 come
                 and
                 coming
                 ;
                 whose
                 Right
                 it
                 is
                 
                   to
                   Rule
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   subdue
                   all
                   Powers
                
                 and
                 Authorities
                 unto
                 Himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Government
                 into
                 his
                 
                   Own
                   hand
                
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 it
                 belongs
                 ;
                 who
                 will
                 
                   dash
                   you
                   to
                   pieces
                
                 ,
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 that
                 rebel
                 against
                 his
                 
                   Righteous
                   Power
                
                 and
                 his
                 
                   Holy
                   Law
                
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 is
                 Establishing
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 obey
                 his
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hearken
                 unto
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 his
                 Righteous
                 and
                 Holy
                 Law
                 must
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteous
                 Government
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 must
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Unrighteous
                 and
                 Unholy
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Government
                 must
                 be
                 overturned
                 and
                 destroyed
                 by
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Everlasting
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 Eternal
                 Power
                 ;
                 who
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 void
                 all
                 your
                 
                   ungodly
                   ,
                   inhumane
                
                 and
                 
                   bloody
                   Laws
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reward
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 works
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 God
                 hath
                 spoken
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Him
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 accomplished
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 is
                 gone
                 out
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 ye
                 unmerciful
                 men
                 ,
                 whose
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Unrighteousness
                 doth
                 exceed
                 the
                 Nations
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   barbarous
                   Cruelty
                
                 and
                 
                   unmanlike
                   Actions
                
                 :
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 altogether
                 lost
                 your
                 Senses
                 ,
                 Reason
                 and
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 so
                 bruitish
                 and
                 so
                 unlike
                 Christians
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 your
                 Cruelties
                 and
                 
                   unnatural
                   Actions
                
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 stink
                 and
                 a
                 
                   loathsom
                   smell
                
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 measure
                 of
                 Uprightness
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 honest
                 Principle
                 ruling
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruel
                 actions
                 and
                 bloody
                 deeds
                 they
                 abhor
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 acted
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 by
                 you
                 in
                 scorn
                 called
                 Quakers
                 )
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 do
                 stand
                 amazed
                 and
                 wonder
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 such
                 Cruelty
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Generation
                 
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Ministry
                 and
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 Praying
                 ,
                 Singing
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Family-Duties
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 should
                 become
                 so
                 bloody
                 and
                 so
                 cruel
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 astonish
                 many
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Heathens
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 Praying
                 ,
                 Singing
                 ,
                 making
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 produce
                 no
                 better
                 fruits
                 than
                 
                   Imprisoning
                   ,
                   Whipping
                   ,
                   Stocking
                   ,
                   Burning
                   in
                   the
                   Hand
                   ,
                   Cutting
                   off
                   Ears
                   ,
                   Banishing
                   upon
                   Death
                   ,
                
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 banished
                 Six
                 already
                 from
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 their
                 outward
                 beings
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 intend
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Souls
                 ,
                 but
                 Bodies
                 also
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 what
                 have
                 they
                 done
                 ;
                 what
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 they
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 banish
                 them
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 from
                 their
                 Families
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 because
                 their
                 Conversations
                 and
                 Actions
                 were
                 honest
                 and
                 upright
                 ,
                 and
                 yours
                 are
                 evil
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 because
                 their
                 Practices
                 condemed
                 yours
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 because
                 they
                 owned
                 a
                 People
                 that
                 are
                 by
                 you
                 in
                 scorn
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 evilly
                 entreat
                 ?
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 owns
                 them
                 you
                 banish
                 and
                 despitefully
                 use
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 these
                 things
                 will
                 be
                 remembred
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 ask
                 you
                 what
                 Rule
                 or
                 Example
                 have
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 walk
                 by
                 ?
                 let
                 us
                 hear
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 for
                 your selves
                 :
                 What
                 Orthodox
                 men
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 counselled
                 you
                 to
                 these
                 barbarous
                 actions
                 ?
                 what
                 Counsellors
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 give
                 counsel
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 do
                 these
                 bloudy
                 actions
                 ?
                 of
                 whom
                 did
                 you
                 learn
                 it
                 ?
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 hear
                 your
                 strong
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 drawing
                 near
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 further
                 tried
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 try
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 put
                 us
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 disobeying
                 your
                 unrighteous
                 Law.
                 We
                 that
                 are
                 free-born
                 English-men
                 ,
                 we
                 demand
                 our
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 our
                 pure
                 Consciences
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 English-men
                 ;
                 we
                 being
                 free-born
                 English-men
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 claim
                 our
                 Liberty
                 before
                 many
                 other
                 People
                 :
                 We
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 transgressors
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 or
                 Decree
                 that
                 is
                 according
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 Reason
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 upon
                 Death
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 people
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 we
                 
                 are
                 turners
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 
                   up-side
                   down
                
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 termed
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 scorn
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 obey
                 ,
                 are
                 different
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 and
                 bloudy
                 Laws
                 of
                 New-England
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 obey
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 New-England
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 bow
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 Haman
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 rules
                 in
                 these
                 bloudy
                 Rulers
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 in
                 New-England
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 hath
                 raised
                 and
                 is
                 raising
                 the
                 Royal
                 Seed
                 and
                 Spirit
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 cannot
                 stoop
                 nor
                 bow
                 to
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 proud
                 Haman
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 see
                 and
                 behold
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 rules
                 not
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 chief
                 Priests
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 mark
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 doth
                 not
                 rule
                 you
                 that
                 ruled
                 in
                 Haman
                 ;
                 who
                 sought
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 sought
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 of
                 Haman's
                 off-spring
                 ,
                 and
                 ruling
                 in
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 cruel
                 and
                 so
                 bloody
                 ?
                 who
                 did
                 give
                 a
                 sum
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 destroying
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 :
                 Mark
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 for
                 ?
                 Because
                 Mordecai
                 could
                 not
                 bow
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 him
                 reverence
                 .
                 Mark
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 disobeyed
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 King
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 who
                 raigned
                 from
                 Judea
                 even
                 unto
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 over
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 and
                 seven
                 Provinces
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 Law
                 and
                 Commandment
                 of
                 more
                 force
                 than
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 commanded
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 reverence
                 Haman
                 ?
                 for
                 so
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 greater
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 Reade
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 Esther
                 throughout
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 did
                 not
                 Mordecai
                 transgress
                 his
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 bowing
                 to
                 Haman
                 ?
                 at
                 which
                 Haman
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 wrath
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 with
                 you
                 ?
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 mad
                 and
                 sull
                 of
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 testifie
                 to
                 your
                 faces
                 
                   that
                   your
                   deeds
                   are
                   evil
                
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 you
                 now
                 full
                 of
                 wrath
                 and
                 envy
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Quakers
                 will
                 not
                 obey
                 your
                 unlawful
                 Commands
                 and
                 unrighteous
                 Decrees
                 ?
                 Now
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 Haman's
                 nature
                 ,
                 &
                 ruled
                 by
                 Haman's
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 Cruelty
                 seeking
                 and
                 labouring
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Royal
                 Seed
                 and
                 
                   True
                   Jew
                
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 New-England
                 ;
                 as
                 Haman
                 did
                 labour
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Ahasuerus
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 ye
                 
                 seek
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 or
                 comes
                 into
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 bow
                 to
                 you
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 did
                 Mordecai
                 in
                 disobeying
                 the
                 King's
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 disobey
                 the
                 higher
                 Power
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 nay
                 ?
                 
                   unto
                   which
                   every
                   soul
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   subject
                   for
                   Conscience
                   sake
                   :
                   And
                   such
                   as
                   disobey
                   this
                   Power
                   ,
                   disobey
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Give
                 us
                 in
                 your
                 Answer
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 chief
                 Priests
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 seek
                 and
                 receive
                 Honour
                 from
                 man
                 ;
                 
                   How
                   can
                   you
                   believe
                   that
                   receive
                   Honour
                   one
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   seek
                   not
                   that
                   Honour
                   that
                   cometh
                   from
                   God
                   only
                   ?
                
                 Well
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 Commandment
                 and
                 Decree
                 of
                 more
                 force
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 was
                 (
                 concerning
                 Haman
                 )
                 to
                 Mordecai
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 nature
                 ?
                 We
                 can
                 obey
                 your
                 Commandment
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 Mordecai
                 did
                 bow
                 to
                 Haman
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 commanded
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 preparing
                 a
                 Gallows
                 to
                 hang
                 us
                 thereon
                 ,
                 as
                 Haman
                 did
                 for
                 Mordecai
                 ?
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 We
                 warn
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 consider
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 we
                 demand
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 our
                 pure
                 Consciences
                 within
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 aswel
                 as
                 other
                 English-men
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 lay
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 the
                 transgression
                 of
                 any
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 being
                 men
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 come
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 yours
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 Witness
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 that
                 we
                 come
                 for
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 lack
                 any
                 outward
                 thing
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 us
                 have
                 both
                 Houses
                 and
                 Land
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 Silver
                 also
                 in
                 
                   Old
                   England
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 seek
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 (
                 God
                 is
                 our
                 Witness
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 constrained
                 us
                 to
                 leave
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 Him
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 World
                 
                   (
                   that
                   doth
                   perish
                   with
                   the
                   handling
                   thereof
                   )
                
                 that
                 we
                 seek
                 or
                 labour
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Seed's
                 sake
                 which
                 is
                 oppressed
                 in
                 New-England
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 do
                 we
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 travel
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 hardships
                 ;
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 are
                 we
                 become
                 fools
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 suffer
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Evil
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 said
                 unto
                 his
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   shall
                   do
                   all
                   maaner
                   of
                   Evil
                   to
                   you
                   for
                   my
                   Name
                   sake
                
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 know
                 neither
                 God
                 nor
                 his
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 they
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 abiding
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 
                   For
                   such
                   as
                   love
                   not
                   him
                   whom
                   
                   they
                   have
                   seen
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   they
                   love
                   God
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   seen
                   ?
                
                 and
                 such
                 have
                 not
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 abiding
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 fruits
                 do
                 make
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 the
                 thorns
                 of
                 which
                 men
                 cannot
                 gather
                 Grapes
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 Grapes
                 as
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Gomorrha
                 did
                 bring
                 forth
                 ,
                 which
                 provoked
                 the
                 Holy
                 One
                 ,
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 his
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Anger
                 .
              
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 further
                 ask
                 you
                 a
                 Question
                 :
                 Of
                 whom
                 did
                 you
                 receive
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 whence
                 had
                 you
                 your
                 Rule
                 ,
                 to
                 Imprison
                 any
                 for
                 coming
                 to
                 visit
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 did
                 you
                 finde
                 any
                 such
                 Example
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 
                   Your
                   Rule
                
                 ?
                 did
                 ever
                 any
                 Magistrate
                 do
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 imprison
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 Acquaintance
                 or
                 Friends
                 ,
                 for
                 onely
                 coming
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ?
                 Had
                 not
                 Paul's
                 Friends
                 and
                 Acquaintance
                 liberty
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Now
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Heathen
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 exceed
                 such
                 in
                 Cruelty
                 which
                 imprisoned
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 let
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Acquaintance
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 minister
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 you
                 hinder
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Friends
                 nor
                 Acquaintance
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 minister
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 is
                 become
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 to
                 imprison
                 such
                 as
                 come
                 many
                 miles
                 to
                 visit
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 
                   Mary
                   Dyar
                
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 
                   Rhoad
                   Island
                
                 to
                 visit
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 our
                 Necessities
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 :
                 Now
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 any
                 for
                 coming
                 or
                 ministring
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 shut
                 such
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 (
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 close
                 Prisoners
                 )
                 as
                 remember
                 Joseph's
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 whose
                 bowels
                 are
                 opened
                 to
                 such
                 whom
                 you
                 dispitefully
                 use
                 :
                 Is
                 this
                 
                   your
                   doing
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   ?
                
                 O
                 shameless
                 men
                 !
                 Are
                 you
                 without
                 all
                 natural
                 affection
                 ?
                 What
                 Rule
                 is
                 it
                 you
                 walk
                 by
                 ?
                 You
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Light
                   within
                   her
                   is
                   the
                   Rule
                   :
                
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Light
                   which
                   enlighteneth
                   every
                   man
                   that
                   cometh
                   into
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   which
                   condemneth
                   the
                   World
                   for
                   evil
                   deeds
                   and
                   unnatural
                   actions
                   ,
                
                 this
                 Light
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Saints
                   Rule
                
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Worlds
                   Condemnation
                
                 ;
                 this
                 Light
                 was
                 not
                 your
                 Rule
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 ye
                 took
                 not
                 counsel
                 at
                 this
                 Light
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Quakers
                   Rule
                
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 Light
                 which
                 shines
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 beholding
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 this
                 Light
                 doth
                 condemn
                 all
                 blind
                 Persecutors
                 and
                 Judges
                 ,
                 such
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 than
                 they
                 that
                 imprisoned
                 Paul
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 many
                 times
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 mad
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 
                   Quakers
                   to
                   speak
                   for
                   themselves
                
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 call
                 to
                 your
                 Officers
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 away
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 Again
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Warrant
                 whereby
                 we
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   tryed
                   according
                   to
                   Law.
                
                 We
                 desire
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 according
                 to
                 
                   Equity
                   ,
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   true
                   Judgment
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Law
                   of
                   God
                
                 ;
                 but
                 your
                 Law
                 ,
                 you
                 unjust
                 men
                 ,
                 we
                 deny
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 both
                 our
                 Accusers
                 and
                 Judges
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 Equity
                 and
                 Truth
                 judgeth
                 and
                 condemneth
                 all
                 
                   unsound
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   Unrighteousness
                   ,
                   Partiality
                
                 and
                 
                   respecting
                   of
                   Persons
                
                 :
                 Therefore
                 all
                 you
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Rulers
                 (
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 stoop
                 to
                 the
                 Witness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bow
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 own
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 until
                 you
                 own
                 and
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 leads
                 into
                 Union
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 judge
                 aright
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God.
                 So
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Line
                 of
                 true
                 Judgment
                 is
                 stretched
                 over
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 measured
                 ,
                 weighed
                 and
                 tried
                 in
                 the
                 just
                 Ballance
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 true
                 Judgment
                 you
                 are
                 found
                 wanting
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 ,
                 tried
                 and
                 judged
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 light
                 :
                 Therefore
                 be
                 awakened
                 all
                 ye
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Boston
                 ,
                 and
                 elsewhere
                 within
                 your
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 over
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 Warning
                 to
                 you
                 all
                 in
                 New-England
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 persecuting
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 by
                 you
                 in
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 called
                 Quakers
                 )
                 Give
                 over
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 cease
                 from
                 oppressing
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 hath
                 regard
                 unto
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 is
                 risen
                 and
                 arising
                 to
                 plead
                 their
                 Cause
                 against
                 all
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 must
                 fall
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shout
                 of
                 a
                 mighty
                 Prince
                 is
                 among
                 the
                 Innocent
                 People
                 ,
                 called
                 Quakers
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 your
                 Cruelties
                 and
                 Persecution
                 upon
                 them
                 within
                 this
                 New-England
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 Deliverance
                 draweth
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 mighty
                 to
                 save
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouthes
                 of
                 Devourers
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Jaws
                 of
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 and
                 Cruel
                 men
                 ;
                 who
                 will
                 take
                 Vengeance
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 upon
                 all
                 bloudy-minded
                 men
                 and
                 blind
                 Persecutors
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 that
                 day
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 now
                 boast
                 in
                 your
                 Wickedness
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 far
                 I
                 am
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 cleared
                 my
                 Conscience
                 to
                 you
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 hear
                 ,
                 or
                 forbear
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 clear
                 of
                 your
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 now
                 a
                 Sufferer
                 under
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Brother
                 and
                 Companion
                 ;
                 whose
                 Lives
                 are
                 not
                 dear
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 Witness
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 Bloudy
                 ,
                 and
                 Unrighteous
                 and
                 
                   hypocritical
                   Generation
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 We
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 seal
                 with
                 our
                 Bloud
                 for
                 the
                 breaking
                 of
                 your
                 
                   Bloudy
                   Law.
                
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Sixth
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1659.
                     
                  
                   In
                   the
                   Common
                   Goal
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Bloudy
                     Town
                  
                   of
                   Boston
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   in
                   scorn
                   called
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   Sufferers
                   under
                   Zions
                   Oppressors
                   .
                   
                     
                       William
                       Robinson
                       .
                    
                     
                       Marmaduke
                       Stephenson
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     28th
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     8th
                     .
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1659.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   ONce
                   more
                   to
                   the
                   general
                   Court
                   assembled
                   in
                
                 Boston
                 ,
                 speakes
                 Mary
                 Dyar
                 .
                 
                   Even
                   as
                   before
                   ,
                   my
                   Life
                   is
                   not
                   accepted
                   ,
                   neither
                   availeth
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   the
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   and
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   God
                   ;
                   for
                   whom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Meekness
                   I
                   sought
                   you
                   :
                   Yet
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   with
                   wicked
                   hands
                   have
                   you
                   put
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   Death
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   to
                   feel
                   that
                   the
                
                 mercies
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 are
                 cruelty
                 .
                 
                   I
                   rather
                   choose
                   to
                   dye
                   than
                   live
                   ,
                   as
                   from
                   you
                   (
                   who
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   their
                   innocent
                   blood
                   )
                   Therefore
                   seeing
                   my
                   request
                   is
                   hindred
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   Righteous
                   Judge
                   ,
                   and
                   Father
                   of
                   all
                   Hearts
                   ;
                   Who
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   pure
                   measure
                   of
                   Light
                   He
                   hath
                   given
                   to
                   every
                   man
                   to
                   perfect
                   withal
                   ,
                   will
                   in
                   His
                   due
                   time
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   whose
                   Servants
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   taken
                   Counsel
                   ;
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   search
                   into
                   :
                   But
                   all
                   his
                   Counsel
                   hath
                   been
                   slighted
                   ,
                   and
                
                 you
                 would
                 none
                 of
                 His
                 Reproof
                 .
                 
                   Read
                   your
                   Portion
                
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 1.
                 24
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   the
                   32.
                   
                   For
                   verily
                   ,
                
                 the
                 night
                 cometh
                 
                   on
                   you
                   apace
                
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 work
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   which
                   you
                   shall
                   assuredly
                   fall
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Master
                   .
                   In
                   obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   serve
                   with
                   my
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   pitty
                   to
                   your
                   poor
                   souls
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   neither
                   know
                   nor
                   pitty
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   no
                   less
                   than
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   warn
                   you
                   to
                
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 Evil
                 of
                 your
                 Doings
                 ,
                 and
                 Kisse
                 the
                 Son
                 
                   (
                   the
                   Light
                   in
                   you
                
                 )
                 before
                 His
                 Wrath
                 be
                 kindled
                 
                   in
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   without
                   you
                   can
                   help
                   ,
                   or
                   deliver
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   His
                   hands
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   these
                   things
                   be
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   then
                   say
                   ,
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   no
                   Prophet
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   sent
                   amongst
                   you
                   :
                   Though
                   we
                   be
                   nothing
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   His
                   pleasure
                   to
                   bring
                   to
                   nought
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   When
                   I
                   heard
                   your
                   last
                   Order
                   read
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   disturbance
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   so
                   freely
                   offering
                   up
                   my
                   Life
                   to
                   Him
                   that
                   gave
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   me
                   hither
                   so
                   to
                   do
                   :
                   Which
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   being
                   His
                   own
                   Work
                   ,
                   He
                   gloriously
                   accompanied
                   with
                   His
                   Presence
                   ,
                   Peace
                   and
                   Love
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   I
                   rested
                   from
                   labor
                   ;
                   till
                   by
                   your
                   Order
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   retain
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   the
                   words
                   thereof
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   return
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   remain
                   forty
                   eight
                   hours
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   I
                   submitted
                   ,
                   finding
                   nothing
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   know
                   what
                   His
                   Pleasure
                   and
                   Counsel
                   
                   is
                   ,
                   concerning
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   wait
                   therefore
                   ;
                   For
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   my
                   days
                   :
                   And
                   as
                   I
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   at
                   His
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   at
                   His
                   Command
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   MARY
                   DYAR
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   given
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   returned
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   To
                   Friends
                   in
                   New-England
                   ,
                   or
                   where
                   this
                   may
                   come
                   ,
                   Greeting
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   your
                   meeting
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   attending
                   at
                   the
                   foot-stool
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   waiting
                   to
                   be
                   fed
                   with
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   through
                   death
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   the
                   carnal
                   mind
                   hath
                   fed
                   upon
                   ,
                   or
                   delighted
                   in
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   corruption
                   or
                   birth
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   thought
                   or
                   action
                   ,
                   whether
                   things
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   things
                   in
                   Earth
                   ;
                   for
                   verily
                   all
                   old
                   things
                   must
                   be
                   dissolved
                   before
                   the
                   eternal
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   a
                   devouring
                   fire
                   and
                   everlasting
                   burning
                   ,
                   is
                   now
                   entred
                   into
                   the
                   Regions
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   manifested
                   it self
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   you
                   might
                   profit
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   had
                   and
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   an
                   earnest
                   of
                   the
                   glorious
                   Inheritance
                   ,
                   that
                   never
                   fades
                   away
                   ,
                   hath
                   from
                   time
                   to
                   time
                   ministred
                   comfort
                   ,
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   peace
                   in
                   the
                   holy
                   Place
                   within
                   the
                   Vail
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   patiently
                   waited
                   ,
                   through
                   pangs
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   meekness
                   and
                   content
                   ,
                   when
                   darkness
                   was
                   over
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   have
                   indured
                   the
                   shaking
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   terrible
                   rending
                   of
                   the
                   Vail
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   measure
                   ,
                   have
                   come
                   through
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   even
                   so
                   in
                   measure
                   have
                   every
                   one
                   of
                   you
                   tasted
                   of
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   and
                   hidden
                
                 Manna
                 
                   which
                   within
                   the
                   Ark
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   followers
                   of
                   the
                   Lamb
                   ,
                   through
                   great
                   Tribulations
                   ,
                   which
                   plentifully
                   you
                   will
                   meet
                   withal
                   in
                   the
                   worldly
                   Regions
                   ,
                   both
                   within
                   and
                   without
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   ,
                   my
                   dear
                   Friends
                   ,
                   the
                   fruits
                   of
                
                 Sodom
                 and
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   outwardly
                   appear
                   in
                   many
                   ,
                   as
                   pride
                   ,
                   wantonness
                   ,
                   revilings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   are
                   done
                   away
                   ;
                   yet
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   many
                   dangerous
                   and
                   hurtful
                   lusts
                   ,
                   arising
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   spirtual
                
                 Sodom
                 
                   within
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   strongly
                   assault
                   you
                   
                   when
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   is
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   withdrawn
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   under
                   a
                   cloud
                   ;
                   through
                   which
                   if
                   ye
                   wait
                   patiently
                   for
                   the
                   next
                   appearance
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   shine
                   more
                   glorious
                   and
                   higher
                   than
                   before
                   .
                   Yet
                   divers
                   wayes
                   will
                   the
                   enemy
                   of
                   your
                   soul
                   appear
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   draw
                   you
                   aside
                   from
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   and
                   expectation
                   of
                   injoying
                   the
                   righteousnes
                   and
                   heavenly
                   treasure
                   ,
                   which
                   therein
                   was
                   revealed
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   glorious
                   Light
                   in
                   full
                   power
                   shined
                   in
                   the
                   earthen
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   strive
                   to
                   make
                   void
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   earnest
                   of
                   the
                   purchased
                   Possession
                   ;
                   by
                   presenting
                   before
                   you
                   the
                   hardness
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   to
                   mind
                   ,
                   things
                   you
                   were
                   formerly
                   in
                   bondage
                   to
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   ye
                   may
                   eat
                   and
                   not
                   die
                   .
                   These
                   things
                   and
                   more
                   unutterable
                   ,
                   will
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   (
                   whose
                   progresse
                   is
                   to
                   and
                   fro
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   )
                   present
                   to
                   your
                   view
                   ,
                   and
                   feed
                   the
                   carnal
                   withal
                   :
                   yet
                   behold
                   them
                   all
                   in
                   the
                   Light
                   Eternal
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   most
                   glorious
                   apperance
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   but
                   dust
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   his
                   own
                   meat
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   resist
                   steadfastly
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   which
                   overcomes
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   remember
                   how
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                   deliver
                   you
                   wonderfully
                   in
                   your
                   former
                   journeys
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   perfectly
                   saw
                   the
                   naked
                   Arm
                   of
                   Gods
                   salvation
                   ;
                   and
                   He
                   remaines
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   Himself
                   ,
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   ever
                   ;
                   although
                   the
                   enemy
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   cloud
                   was
                   over
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   his
                   time
                   to
                   work
                   )
                
                 goeth
                 about
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   airy
                   part
                
                 ,
                 seeking
                 whom
                 he
                 may
                 devour
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   strongly
                   tempt
                   to
                   prevail
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   wilderness
                   of
                   sin
                   ,
                   to
                   lead
                   you
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   hearts
                   ,
                   into
                   spiritual
                
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   within
                   he
                   thus
                   subtilly
                   works
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   well
                   knowing
                   it
                   ,
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   to
                   exhort
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   clean
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   eye
                   of
                   your
                   mind
                   ,
                   retyred
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   visible
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   wait
                   still
                   and
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   ceasing
                   from
                   all
                   self-working
                   ,
                   may
                   with
                   meeknesse
                   receive
                   Power
                   ,
                   Might
                   ,
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   and
                   perfect
                   Strength
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   that
                   ever
                   the
                   enemy
                   did
                   appear
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   free
                   saving
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   appeared
                   for
                   your
                   Deliverance
                   and
                   Teacher
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   learn
                   to
                   grow
                   from
                   grace
                   to
                   grace
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   wonderful
                   works
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   forefathers
                   saw
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   things
                   happened
                   them
                   for
                   our
                   Ensamples
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   written
                   for
                   our
                   learning
                   Spiritually
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   travel
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   who
                   were
                   baptized
                   into
                
                 Moses
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   so
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   the
                   same
                   spiritual
                   meat
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   least
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   gathereth
                   most
                   ,
                   will
                   have
                   none
                   over
                   ;
                   and
                   behold
                   I
                   testifie
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   least
                   among
                   many
                   Brethren
                   )
                   that
                   
                   he
                   that
                   gathereth
                   little
                   hath
                   no
                   lack
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   his
                   father's
                   house
                   feeds
                   on
                   the
                   Bread
                   of
                   Life
                   ;
                   the
                   nourishment
                   and
                   vertue
                   of
                   it
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   as
                   strong
                   as
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   give
                   power
                   over
                   all
                   spiritual
                   enemies
                   ,
                   though
                   every
                   one
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   were
                   as
                   great
                   as
                
                 Goliah
                 .
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   hath
                   the
                   Lord
                   preserved
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   the
                   endless
                   Life
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   Beacon
                   on
                   a
                   Hill
                   ,
                   the
                   Watchers
                   fired
                   and
                   filled
                   with
                   Zeal
                   to
                   give
                   others
                   warning
                   of
                   the
                   nigh
                   approaching
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   lyes
                   lurking
                   in
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   Transgression
                   ,
                   ready
                   upon
                   all
                   opportunities
                   to
                   appear
                   in
                   evil
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   lusts
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   desile
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   resisted
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   motion
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Creature
                   gives
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   Temptation
                   of
                   the
                   Destroyer
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   grow
                   cold
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Zeal
                   towards
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   to
                   his
                   People
                   will
                   wither
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   be
                   hardly
                   drawn
                   to
                   their
                   Assemblies
                   ;
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   he
                   may
                   walk
                   under
                   covert
                   of
                   an
                   outward
                   profession
                   of
                   Truth
                   ,
                   yet
                   grow
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   joyned
                   with
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   motion
                   ,
                   although
                   not
                   brought
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   act
                   that
                   hides
                   from
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   from
                   sweet
                   Nourishment
                   of
                   the
                   Vine
                   ,
                   which
                   causeth
                   all
                   that
                   abides
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   fruit
                   ;
                   as
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   causeth
                   the
                   tender
                   herb
                   to
                   spring
                   .
                   And
                   whoever
                   comes
                   into
                   this
                   condition
                   ,
                   the
                   single
                   Eye
                   discerns
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Faithful
                   goes
                   about
                   mourning
                   ,
                   and
                   saying
                   ,
                   How
                   have
                   such
                   desiled
                   the
                   Bed
                   of
                   Virginity
                   ,
                   who
                   once
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   measure
                   had
                   escaped
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   through
                   lust
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   better
                   things
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   my
                   Beloved
                   Friends
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   dear
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   abide
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   crucifies
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   dearly
                   exhort
                   you
                   to
                   abide
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   ariseth
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   it
                   on
                   as
                   a
                   garment
                   of
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   wherein
                   from
                   faith
                   to
                   faith
                   you
                   may
                   passe
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   preach
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   it
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   preserved
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   an
                   Ark
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Destruction
                   ,
                   like
                   a
                   flood
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   assuredly
                   come
                   upon
                   the
                   World
                   of
                   Ungodly
                   :
                   And
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   tryals
                   and
                   troubles
                   ,
                   look
                   and
                   wait
                   for
                   the
                   Power
                   that
                   once
                   delivered
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   again
                   and
                   again
                   it
                   will
                   deliver
                   you
                   from
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Dogg
                   ,
                   and
                   work
                   mightily
                   in
                   you
                   ;
                   that
                   with
                   willing
                   mind
                   you
                   deny
                   all
                   for
                   its
                   sake
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   the
                   Beloved
                   be
                   formed
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   in
                   Him
                   ,
                   where
                   in
                   Love
                   ye
                   will
                   be
                   accepted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   his
                   Mystery
                   ,
                   manifested
                   in
                   flesh
                   ,
                   in
                   every
                   measure
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   Glory
                   ,
                   Treasure
                   ,
                   and
                   Pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Darkness
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   wholly
                   take
                   the
                   Meditations
                   out
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   worth
                   the
                   minding
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   drosse
                   or
                   dust
                   ;
                   yea
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   whatsoever
                   else
                   may
                   attend
                   or
                   can
                   come
                   upon
                   those
                   that
                   follow
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   as
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   Distress
                   ,
                   Affliction
                   ,
                   Famine
                   ,
                   Nakedness
                   ,
                   Perils
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   yea
                   ,
                   or
                   Death
                   it self
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   that
                   Gods
                   Armour
                   of
                   Light
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   lived
                   in
                   and
                   loved
                   ,
                   will
                   preserve
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   further
                   testifie
                   in
                   the
                   Fear
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   witness
                   with
                   a
                   Pen
                   of
                   Trembling
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   the
                   Whip
                   on
                   my
                   Back
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Imprisonments
                   and
                   Banishing
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   returning
                   ,
                   the
                   loud
                   threatning
                   sound
                   of
                   an
                   Halter
                   from
                   their
                   mouths
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                
                 Jezebel
                 -
                 
                   like
                   ,
                   sate
                   on
                   the
                   Imperious
                   Throne
                   of
                   Iniquity
                   ,
                   did
                   no
                   more
                   affright
                   me
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   God
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   than
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   threatned
                   to
                   have
                   bound
                   a
                   Spiders
                   Web
                   to
                   my
                   Finger
                   ;
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   say
                   with
                   unfeigned
                   lips
                   ,
                
                 Wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 me
                 his
                 loving-kindness
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 even
                 thirsted
                 for
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 my
                 feet
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 raging
                 Waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 went
                 over
                 my
                 back
                 ;
                 whilst
                 for
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Cause
                 of
                 God's
                 People
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 freely
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 straightned
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 for
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 whether
                 into
                 Death
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 following
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 his
                 Enemies
                 :
                 
                   And
                   herein
                   the
                   Record
                   in
                   Heaven
                   knows
                   I
                   lye
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Witness
                   in
                   Earth
                   is
                   bearing
                   Witness
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   yet
                   do
                   not
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   hitherto
                   )
                   seek
                   to
                   withdraw
                   my
                   Cheek
                   from
                   the
                   Smiter
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   turn
                   aside
                   my
                   feet
                   from
                   the
                   footsteps
                   of
                   the
                   Flock
                   ;
                   as
                   witness
                   this
                   Chain
                   and
                   Log
                   at
                   my
                   Leg
                   :
                   but
                   do
                   desire
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Lord
                   draws
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   follow
                   my
                   sorefathers
                   and
                   Brethren
                   in
                   Suffering
                   and
                   in
                   Joy
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   my
                   spirit
                   waits
                   and
                   worships
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 
                   unto
                   whom
                   I
                   commit
                   my
                   Cause
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   work
                   my
                   bodies
                   deliverance
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Freedom
                   ,
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Joy
                   and
                   Patience
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   trouble
                   I
                   have
                   enjoyed
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   shall
                   continue
                   from
                   Him
                   ,
                   shall
                   fully
                   satisfie
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   let
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   praise
                   him
                   for
                   ever
                   and
                   ever
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   my
                   Exhortation
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   desiring
                   ye
                   may
                   wait
                   to
                   feel
                   the
                   Love
                   and
                   Life
                   of
                   God
                   flow
                   in
                   your
                   particular
                   Vessels
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   watch
                   over
                   and
                   serve
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Strong
                   and
                   Faithful
                   among
                   you
                   dwell
                   in
                   the
                   Power
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   a
                   Garment
                   ready
                   to
                   cover
                   the
                   Nakedness
                   of
                   the
                   Weak
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Tares
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   appear
                   ,
                   let
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Meekness
                   be
                   alwayes
                   used
                   to
                   separate
                   the
                   
                   Tares
                   from
                   the
                   Wheat
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   ground
                   and
                   off-spring
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   bearer
                   may
                   clearly
                   see
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   if
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   put
                   in
                   his
                   sharpthreshing
                   Instrument
                   to
                   cut
                   them
                   down
                   ,
                   his
                   blood
                   will
                   be
                   required
                   at
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   compassion
                   pour
                   Oyl
                   into
                   the
                   wounds
                   of
                   the
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   Salvation
                   is
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   Glory
                   in
                   you
                   is
                   come
                   to
                   save
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   lost
                   ;
                   so
                   the
                   Plant
                   of
                   God
                   will
                   grow
                   ,
                   the
                   Thorns
                   and
                   Thistles
                   will
                   be
                   cut
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ground
                   cleansed
                   that
                   the
                   Course
                   may
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Weeds
                   should
                   appear
                   again
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   still
                   be
                   trodden
                   down
                   and
                   broken
                   off
                   the
                   Root
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   time
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   them
                   dye
                   at
                   the
                   Root
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Plant
                   of
                   Renown
                   ,
                   the
                   Stem
                   of
                   the
                   Root
                   of
                
                 Jesse
                 
                   within
                   its
                   seed
                   and
                   beginning
                   ,
                   may
                   truly
                   be
                   resembled
                   to
                   the
                   little
                   Mustard-seed
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   grow
                   and
                   prosper
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   watered
                   with
                   the
                   dew
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   like
                   soft
                   drops
                   of
                   Balm
                   ,
                   will
                   gently
                   fall
                   on
                   the
                   branches
                   thereof
                   ;
                   as
                   Patience
                   working
                   unto
                   Perfection
                   ,
                   waits
                   to
                   enter
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   without
                   climbing
                   one
                   step
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   Lion
                   of
                   greedy
                   desire
                   ,
                   but
                   let
                   it
                   suffer
                   hunger
                   ,
                   yea
                   and
                   death
                   also
                   ,
                   through
                   which
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   green
                   and
                   pleasant
                   Pastures
                   of
                   the
                   Folds
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   shall
                   feed
                   as
                   the
                   Herd
                   in
                   the
                   low
                   Valeys
                   of
                
                 Achor
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   entrance
                   thereof
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   Door
                   of
                   Hope
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   your
                   greatest
                   need
                   and
                   spiritual
                   hunger
                   ,
                   when
                   Experience
                   and
                   Hope
                   is
                   added
                   to
                   your
                   Patience
                   :
                   And
                   at
                   the
                   Threshold
                   theroof
                   I
                   leave
                   all
                   that
                   hunger
                   and
                   thirst
                   after
                   Righteousness
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Desire
                   of
                   their
                   Souls
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Boston-Prison
                   in
                   New-England
                   ,
                   
                     1660.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   William
                   Leddra
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   given
                   forth
                   about
                   three
                   months
                   before
                   he
                   suffered
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   copyed
                   by
                   W.
                   Coddington
                   of
                   
                     Rhoad
                     Island
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 An
                 EPISTLE
                 of
                 
                   WILLIAM
                   LEDDRA
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Friends
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Society
                   of
                   the
                   Little
                   Flock
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Grace
                   and
                   Peace
                   be
                   Multiplied
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Most
                   Dear
                   and
                   inwardly
                   Beloved
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 sweet
                 Influences
                 of
                 the
                 Morning-Star
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Flood
                 distilling
                 into
                 my
                 
                   Innocent
                   Habitation
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 so
                 filled
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Beauty
                 of
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Spirit
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 Inhabit
                 a
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 Clay
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 wholly
                 
                   swallowed
                   up
                
                 in
                 the
                 bosome
                 of
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 had
                 its
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alas
                   ,
                   alas
                
                 !
                 What
                 can
                 the
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Spirit
                 of
                 man
                 that
                 lusteth
                 to
                 
                   Envy
                   ,
                   aggravated
                
                 by
                 the
                 heat
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Locus
                 which
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Pit
                   ,
                   do
                
                 unto
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 
                   hid
                   in
                   the
                   Secret
                   Places
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ?
                
                 or
                 ,
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 
                   gathered
                   under
                   the
                   healing
                   wings
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Peace
                   ?
                
                 under
                 whose
                 Armor
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 
                   trial
                   ,
                   having
                   on
                   the
                   breast-plate
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sword
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   their
                   weapon
                   of
                   war
                   against
                   Spiritual
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   Principalities
                   and
                   Powers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   the
                   darkness
                   of
                   this
                   World
                   ,
                
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 !
                 Oh
                 my
                 Beloved
                 !
                 
                   I
                   have
                   waited
                   as
                   a
                   Dove
                   at
                   the
                   Windows
                   of
                   the
                   Ark
                   ,
                
                 and
                 have
                 
                   stood
                   still
                   in
                   that
                   watch
                
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Master
                 (
                 without
                 whom
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 )
                 did
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 reward
                 with
                 fulness
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 wherein
                 my
                 heart
                 did
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Life
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 speak
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                   sealed
                   with
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Promise
                   ,
                
                 that
                 the
                 taste
                 thereof
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 savor
                 of
                 Life
                 to
                 your
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Testimony
                 in
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 
                   Innocent
                   Death
                
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 altogether
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 had
                 not
                 opened
                 my
                 mouth
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 opened
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 have
                 sealed
                 
                   my
                   Innocency
                
                 with
                 the
                 
                   streams
                   of
                   Life
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 
                   Baptized
                   into
                   that
                   body
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   and
                   in
                   whose
                   presence
                   there
                   is
                   Life
                
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 as
                 you
                 abide
                 ,
                 you
                 stand
                 upon
                 the
                 pillar
                 
                 and
                 ground
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 being
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 go
                 not
                 one
                 step
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 
                   you
                   should
                   compass
                   a
                   Mountain
                   in
                   the
                   Wilderness
                
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   unto
                   every
                   thing
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   season
                   .
                
                 As
                 the
                 Flowing
                 of
                 the
                 Ocean
                 doth
                 fill
                 every
                 creek
                 and
                 branch
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 retires
                 again
                 towards
                 its
                 own
                 being
                 and
                 fulness
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   leaves
                   a
                   savor
                   behind
                
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 doth
                 the
                 Life
                 and
                 Virtue
                 of
                 
                   God
                   flow
                
                 into
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   partakers
                   of
                   his
                   Divine
                   Nature
                   ,
                
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 withdraws
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 it
                 
                   leaves
                   a
                   sweet
                   savor
                
                 behind
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 
                   are
                   made
                   clean
                   through
                   the
                   Word
                   that
                   He
                   hath
                   spoken
                   to
                   them
                   :
                
                 In
                 which
                 
                   Innocent
                   Condition
                
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 
                   what
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   what
                   you
                   are
                   without
                   Him.
                
                 Therefore
                 my
                 
                   Dear
                   hearts
                
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 alone
                 ,
                 be
                 your
                 Hope
                 ,
                 your
                 Joy
                 and
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 
                   Man
                   of
                   God
                   flee
                
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 would
                 lead
                 the
                 Mind
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Crosse
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Savor
                 of
                 the
                 Life
                 will
                 be
                 buried
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 some
                 may
                 speak
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 they
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 experiences
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Life
                 being
                 vailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 savor
                 that
                 it
                 
                   left
                   behind
                
                 ,
                 washed
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 fresh
                 floods
                 of
                 Temptation
                 ,
                 the
                 Condition
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 enjoy
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Life
                   ,
                   boasted
                   of
                
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Aiery
                   Thing
                
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 Manna
                 that
                 was
                 
                   gathered
                   Yesterday
                
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 
                   good
                   scent
                
                 or
                 savor
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 Man
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 boast
                 of
                 ?
                 And
                 although
                 you
                 know
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 )
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Zeal
                 I
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 young
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 read
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 from
                 which
                 I
                 write
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 wiles
                 of
                 the
                 subtil
                 Serpent
                 that
                 beguiled
                 Eve
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   Watch
                   within
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Fear
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 
                   very
                   Entrance
                   of
                   Wisdom
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lord
                   :
                   Hunger
                
                 and
                 
                   Thirst
                   patiently
                
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 weary
                 ,
                 neither
                 
                   doubt
                   ;
                   stand
                   still
                
                 and
                 cease
                 from
                 thy
                 own
                 working
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   thou
                   shalt
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Rest
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Eyes
                   shall
                   behold
                   thy
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   whose
                   Testimonies
                   are
                   sure
                   and
                   righteous
                   altogether
                   :
                   Let
                   them
                   be
                   as
                   a
                   Seal
                   upon
                   thine
                   Arm
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Jewels
                   about
                   thy
                   Neck
                   ,
                
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 see
                 
                   what
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   done
                   for
                   your
                   Souls
                   :
                   Confesse
                   Him
                   before
                   Men
                   ,
                
                 yea
                 before
                 His
                 greatest
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                   Fear
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   can
                   do
                   unto
                   you
                   :
                   Greater
                   is
                   He
                   
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   :
                
                 For
                 he
                 will
                 
                   cloath
                   you
                   with
                   Humility
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   power
                   of
                   His
                   Meckness
                
                 you
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 your
                 Enemies
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 wherein
                 as
                 you
                 stand
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 For
                 
                   many
                   seeing
                   your
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   may
                   glorify
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   their
                   Vitation
                   .
                
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 receiving
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 saw
                 not
                 in
                 your
                 Life
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 Bring
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 wrought
                 in
                 
                   God
                   :
                   The
                   Love
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   the
                   Lust
                   of
                   the
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lust
                   of
                   the
                   Eye
                   ,
                   are
                   without
                   the
                   Light
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   World
                
                 ;
                 therefore
                 possesse
                 your
                 Vessels
                 in
                 all
                 Sanctification
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 
                   Eye
                   look
                
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Mark
                   ;
                   He
                   that
                   hath
                   called
                   you
                   is
                   holy
                   :
                
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 an
                 
                   Eye
                   that
                   offends
                   ,
                   pluck
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   it
                   from
                   you
                   :
                
                 Let
                 not
                 a
                 Temptation
                 take
                 hold
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 from
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 
                   sad
                   state
                
                 :
                 For
                 without
                 
                   Grace
                   possessed
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 assurance
                 of
                 
                   Salvation
                   ;
                   By
                   Grace
                   you
                   are
                   saved
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 Witnessing
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 commend
                 you
                 all
                 my
                 
                   Dear
                   Friends
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Boston
                   Goal
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     13
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     Moneth
                     ,
                     1660.
                     61.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   You
                   Brother
                   ,
                   William
                   Leddra
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     9th
                     .
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     .
                     Moneth
                     1660.
                     61.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VVIlliam
                   Leddra
                
                 being
                 called
                 before
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 having
                 found
                 him
                 guilty
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Law
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 die
                 .
                 He
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   Evil
                   he
                   had
                   done
                
                 ?
              
               
                 They
                 Answered
                 ,
                 His
                 own
                 Confession
                 was
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 a
                 thousand
                 Witnesses
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 Asked
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   was
                   that
                
                 ?
              
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 He
                 owned
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 died
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 his
                 Hat
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 Thee
                 and
                 Thou
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   You
                   will
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   Death
                   for
                   speaking
                   English
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   not
                   pulling
                   off
                   my
                   Cloathes
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Then
                 
                   Daniel
                   Donison
                
                 said
                 ,
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 speak
                 Treason
                 in
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 William
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Thing
                   in
                   hand
                   ;
                   Is
                   it
                   evil
                   to
                   say
                
                 Thee
                 and
                 Thou
                 
                   to
                   a
                   single
                   Person
                
                 ?
                 To
                 it
                 they
                 Answered
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 would
                 Recant
                 of
                 those
                 Errors
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 
                   Answered
                   ,
                   What
                   ,
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   such
                   Murderers
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   ?
                
                 Then
                 let
                 every
                 man
                 that
                 meets
                 me
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   hath
                   forsaken
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   his
                   Salvation
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 general
                 Court
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 liberty
                 granted
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 and
                 promising
                 to
                 come
                 here
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 
                   Answered
                   ,
                   I
                   stand
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Will
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   my
                   freedom
                   I
                   shall
                   go
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   Promise
                   I
                   cannot
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 proceeded
                 to
                 Pronounce
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 14th
                 .
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Month
                 ,
                 60.
                 61.
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 with
                 a
                 Band
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 upon
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 one
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   ,
                   Have
                   you
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ?
                
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   bearing
                   witness
                   against
                   Seducers
                   and
                   Seduced
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   .
                
                 And
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 he
                 spake
                 to
                 best
                 remembrance
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   receive
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   for
                   unto
                   thee
                   I
                   commit
                   my
                   spirit
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   This
                   was
                   sent
                   me
                   by
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Upshal
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Coppied
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   William
                   Coddington
                   ,
                   of
                   Rhoad
                   Island
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 COPY
                 of
                 a
                 LETTER
                 from
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   W.
                   Leddra
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Boston
                   ,
                   
                     March
                     26.
                     1661.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 ON
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 this
                 instant
                 here
                 was
                 one
                 
                   William
                   Leddra
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 away
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 made
                 further
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 Marshal
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   chained
                   in
                   Prisen
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   he
                   was
                   Condemned
                   to
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   Execution
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 truly
                 me
                 thought
                 the
                 Lord
                 did
                 mightily
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 man.
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Jury
                 that
                 condemned
                 him
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 himself
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 by
                 what
                 Rule
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Rogue
                   ,
                   a
                   very
                   Rogue
                   .
                
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 (
                 I
                 said
                 )
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 Rule
                 ?
                 He
                 said
                 
                   he
                   had
                   abused
                   Authority
                
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 goes
                 after
                 the
                 †
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 to
                 slight
                 and
                 undervalue
                 Authority
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 Paul
                 gave
                 Festus
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Heathen
                 (
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 these
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 Heathens
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 said
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 man
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Ladder
                 (
                 who
                 looked
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 me
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Know
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   day
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   to
                   offer
                   up
                   my
                   Life
                   for
                   the
                   Witness
                   of
                   JESUS
                   )
                
                 Then
                 I
                 desired
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   stranger
                   both
                   to
                   your
                   Persons
                   and
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   a
                   friend
                   to
                   both
                   :
                
                 and
                 I
                 cryed
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Lord's
                   sake
                   ,
                   take
                   not
                   away
                   the
                   man's
                   Life
                   :
                   but
                   remember
                
                 
                 Gamaliel's
                 
                   Counsel
                   to
                   the
                   Jews
                   ;
                   If
                   this
                   be
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   nought
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   ye
                   cannot
                   overthrow
                   its
                   but
                   be
                   careful
                   ye
                   be
                   not
                   found
                   fighters
                   against
                   God.
                
                 And
                 the
                 Captain
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Why
                   had
                   you
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Prison
                   ?
                
                 The
                 Reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 man
                 might
                 go
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 called
                 him
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Tree
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Come
                   down
                
                 William
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   may
                   go
                   away
                   if
                   you
                   will.
                
                 Then
                 Capt.
                 Oliver
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   matter
                
                 ;
                 and
                 asked
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   it
                   ?
                
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 bad
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 told
                 them
                 
                   I
                   was
                   willing
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   cannot
                   endure
                   to
                   see
                   this
                   ,
                
                 I
                 said
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 some
                 did
                 seem
                 to
                 sympathize
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 Grief
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   Warrant
                   from
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   nor
                   President
                   from
                   our
                   Country
                   ;
                   nor
                   Power
                   from
                   his
                   Majestie
                   to
                   hang
                   the
                   Man.
                
                 I
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Wilkie
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 Mr.
                 
                   George
                   Lad
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 America
                 of
                 Dartmouth
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 Barbados
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               END
               .
            
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A28238-e610
           
             *
             The
             Common
             Law
             gives
             no
             such
             Libertie
             ,
             but
             requires
             a
             Man
             to
             choose
             the
             Particular
             unto
             which
             he
             will
             stand
             ,
             but
             the
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Proceedings
             of
             State
             allows
             and
             uses
             it
             upon
             a
             particular
             Salvo
             in
             the
             first
             Exhibition
             ,
             and
             not
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Fisher
             ,
             Ann
             Austin
             .
             
               the
               Fifth
               Moneth
            
             ,
             1656.
             
             Mary
             Prince
             .
             Sarah
             Gibbens
             .
             Mary
             Weatherhead
             .
             Dorothy
             Waugh
             Christopher
             Holder
             .
             Thomas
             Thirstone
             .
             William
             Brend
             .
             John
             Copeland
             .
             
               The
               Seventh
               day
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Moneth
               ,
            
             1656.
             
          
           
             Robert
             Lock
             
          
           
             Nicholas
             Upshall
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Smith
             .
          
           
             Simon
             Kempthorne
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Fisher
             ,
             Anne
             Austin
             .
          
           
             *
             John
             Hall.
             
          
           
             William
             Ames
             .
          
           
             John
             Higgins
             
          
           
             Samuel
             Fisher
             .
             John
             Stubbs
             .
          
           
             Samuel
             Fisher
             .
          
           
             *
             Christopher
             Brickhead
             .
          
           
             *
             William
             Salt.
             
          
           
             *
             Christopher
             Brickhead
             .
          
           
             *
             John
             Perrot
             .
             John
             Love.
             
          
           
             *
             John
             Perrot
             .
             John
             Love.
             Samuel
             Fisher
             .
             John
             Stubbs
             Mary
             Fisher
             Mary
             Prince
             .
          
           
             *
             Samuel
             Fisher
             .
             John
             Stubbs
             John
             Perrot
             John
             Love.
             
          
           
             John
             Perrot
             .
             John
             Love.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Fisher
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Thirstone
             .
             Josiah
             Cole
             ,
             Thomas
             Chapman
             .
          
           
             *
             Thomas
             Thirstone
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Upshall
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Holder
             .
             Thomas
             Thirstone
             .
             John
             Copeland
             .
             William
             Brend
             .
             Sarah
             Gibbens
             .
             Dorothy
             Waugh
             Mary
             Weatherhead
             .
             Mary
             Prince
             .
             Nicholas
             Vpsh
             .
          
           
             29th
             of
             the
             6th
             Month
             ,
             
               Mary
               Clark.
               John
               Clark
            
             a
             Merchant-Taylor
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Holder
             .
             John
             Copeland
             .
          
           
             21
             day
             ,
             7th
             month
             ,
             1657
             
          
           
             23
             day
             ,
             7th
             month
             ,
             1657
             
          
           
             Samuel
             Shattock
             .
          
           
             Law.
             Southick
             
               and
               his
               Wife
            
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Dowdney
             .
          
           
             Lawrence
             Southick
             Cassandra
             his
             Wife
             .
             Josiah
             their
             Son.
             
          
           
             *
             3d
             day
             12th
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             
               Edw.
               Harnet
            
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Another
             aged
             Family
             .
          
           
             William
             Shattock
             .
             First
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             John
             Burton
             .
             Josiah
             Southik
             John
             Small
             .
          
           
             Sarah
             Gibbens
             .
             Dorothy
             Waugh
             .
             13th
             .
             2d
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             1.
             d.
             Moneth
             .
             1658.
             
          
           
             Horred
             Gardner
             .
          
           
             11th
             .
             3d.
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             *
             Mary
             Staunton
             .
          
           
             Sarah
             Gibbens
             .
             Dorothy
             Waugh
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             Harris
             of
             Barbadoes
             .
          
           
             19th
             day
             ,
             5th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             William
             Brend
             .
             William
             Leddra
             
          
           
             Law
             Southick
             .
             Cassandra
             
               his
               Wise
            
             .
             Josia
             
               their
               Son
            
             Sam
             Shattock
             ,
             Joshua
             Buffum
             .
             Sam
             Gaskin
             .
          
           
             *
             2d
             day
             ,
             5th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Will.
             Brend
             .
             Will.
             Leddra
             Samuel
             Shattock
             .
             Sam.
             Gaskin
             Josh
             .
             Buffum
             Cassandra
             Southick
             .
             Law.
             Southick
             Josiah
             
               his
               Son.
            
             
          
           
             William
             Brend
             .
             William
             Leddra
             
          
           
             VVilliam
             Brend
             .
          
           
             Humphry
             Norton
             .
             John
             Rouse
             .
             Will.
             Leddra
             Tho.
             Harris
             .
          
           
             Sam.
             Shattock
             .
             Lawrence
             Southick
             ,
             Cassandra
             
               his
               Wife
            
             ,
             Josiah
             
               their
               Son.
            
             Joshuah
             Buffum
             .
             Samuel
             Gaskin
             .
          
           
             July
             1.
             1658.
             
          
           
             Humphery
             Norton
             .
             John
             Rous.
             
          
           
             Appeal
             to
             England
             denied
             in
             open
             Court.
             
          
           
             Lawrence
             Cassandra
             &
             Josiah
             Southick
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Phelps
             .
          
           
             Samuel
             Shattock
             .
             Nicholas
             Phelps
             .
             Joshua
             Buffum
             .
          
           
             Anne
             Needam
             .
          
           
             A
             Tryal
             of
             12.
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             when
             demanded
             ,
             denyed
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             called
             upon
             to
             bear
             witnesse
             that
             they
             could
             not
             have
             Justice
             .
          
           
             
               Dan.
               Denison's
            
             account
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             your
             ,
             Proceedings
             so
             illegally
             against
             those
             People
             ,
             &
             with
             
               such
               Cruelty
            
             .
          
           
             27th
             day
             ,
             8th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             A
             Tryal
             by
             12
             men
             again
             demanded
             of
             the
             
               Court
               General
            
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             
               Court
               Gen.
            
             according
             to
             Law
             Such
             a
             Tryal
             denyed
             by
             the
             
               Court
               General
            
             .
          
           
             
               Simon
               Broadstreet
            
             .
             The
             Hat
             made
             a
             Character
             of
             One
             called
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             when
             no
             Principle
             or
             Practice
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             are
             put
             to
             Death
             .
             The
             First
             of
             this
             Nature
             that
             the
             Ea●●●
             hath
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Priest
               Chansey
            
             ,
             Divinity
             ,
             the
             Master
             of
             your
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             Way
             ,
             to
             
               Put
               Men
            
             to
             Death
             after
             the
             nature
             of
             Wolves
             ;
             indeed
             then
             he
             must
             go
             for
             one
             and
             bear
             the
             Penalty
             ,
             who
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             hath
             so
             manifested
             himself
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             more
             had
             before
             the
             Court
             at
             Salem
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             thereof
             ,
             and
             fined
             40
             l.
             19
             sh
             .
             for
             Absenting
             from
             your
             Meetings
             .
          
           
             Fines
             to
             the
             value
             of
             100l
             .
             or
             upwards
             laid
             by
             that
             
               Court.
               William
               Marston
            
             of
             Hampton
             .
             8th
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             A
             Horrible
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             6th
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
             Christopher
             Holder
             .
             Jo.
             Copeland
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Rous
            
             ,
             25.
             
             Sixth
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             
               Christop
               Holder
               Joh.
               Copeland
               ,
               John
               Rous
               ,
            
             their
             Ears
             cut
             off
             ,
             7th
             of
             the
             7th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             10th
             7th
             Mon.
             1658.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Dan.
               Denisons
            
             second
             Speech
             ,
             demonstrating
             their
             Resolution
             to
             root
             out
             those
             People
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Another
             
               Solemn
               Appeal
            
             (
             in
             Case
             of
             
               their
               Ears
            
             )
             made
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             Denyed
             .
          
           
             16th
             of
             the
             Eight
             Month
             the
             Execution
             done
             .
          
           
             Executions
             of
             Punishment
             as
             to
             Whipping
             and
             losse
             of
             
               Limb
               ,
               &c.
            
             done
             in
             Private
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             orders
             them
             that
             are
             truly
             so
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             Punishments
             )
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             
               all
               may
               hear
               and
               sear
            
             ;
             And
             which
             is
             like
             to
             Justice
             ,
             which
             seeks
             no
             Corner
             .
             And
             the
             Bishops
             cut
             off
             the
             Ears
             of
             
               W.
               Prynne
               ,
               Henry
               Burton
            
             and
             Dr.
             Bastwick
             in
             the
             Palace-yard
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             before
             the
             People
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             done
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Star-Chamber
             .
          
           
             Lawrence
             Southick
             .
             Cassandra
             .
             Josiah
             .
          
           
             Cassandra
             Southick
             .
          
           
             Katherine
             Scot.
             
          
           
             2d
             day
             ,
             8th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Lawrence
             ,
             Cassandra
             &
             Josiah
             Southick
             ,
             Samuel
             Shuttock
             ,
             Nicholas
             Phelps
             .
             Joshua
             Buffum
             .
             
               Banished
               ,
               3d.
               Month
            
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Passages
             of
             Proceedings
             in
             the
             procuring
             and
             passing
             that
             Law
             of
             Banishment
             upon
             Death
             .
             Capt.
             
               Edward
               Hutcheson
            
             ,
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Clark
            
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             of
             Boston
             ,
             Enter
             their
             Dissents
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             Banishment
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             of
             Deputies
             oposite
             to
             the
             Passing
             of
             the
             Law
             The
             Court
             of
             Magistrates
             for
             it
             ;
             of
             these
             Two
             ,
             as
             of
             Two
             Houses
             ,
             is
             the
             Court
             General
             made
             up
             .
             Provision
             in
             the
             Law
             as
             to
             Death
             without
             Tryal
             of
             a
             Jury
             .
             The
             Court
             of
             Deputies
             oppose
             it
             .
             The
             Priests
             set
             it
             on
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Law
             pass'd
             for
             Life
             without
             Jury
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Deputies
             by
             One
             Vote
             .
             Thirteen
             for
             it
             .
             The
             Speaker
             and
             Eleven
             against
             it
             .
             Deacon
             Wozell
             sorely
             troubled
             that
             his
             Absence
             should
             occasion
             such
             a
             Law
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             tried
             by
             a
             special
             Jury
             added
             to
             quallifie
             the
             Dissents
             .
          
           
             Samuel
             Shattock-Josiah
             Southick
             .
             Nicholas
             Phelps
             .
             
               Pass
               to
            
             England
             .
             Lawrence
             ,
             Cassandra
             Southick
             to
             Shelter
             Island
             
               and
               there
               die
               in
               three
               days
               of
               each
               other
               .
            
             Joshua
             Buffum
             ,
             to
             Rhoad
             Island
             
          
           
             The
             Grounds
             wherefore
             you
             proceeded
             thus
             against
             them
             ,
             mentioned
             by
             your
             Governor
             
          
           
             D.
             Denison's
             Athiestical
             Principle
             .
          
           
             Micah
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             May
             11.
             1659.
             
          
           
             Dan
             Southick
             Prov.
             Southick
             
               Ordered
               to
               be
               sold
               for
               their
            
             Fines
             .
             
               Order
               of
               the
               Court
               General
               for
               selling
               for
            
             Bondmen
             and
             Bondwomen
             .
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             4.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             28.
             8.
             to
             the
             16th
             .
          
           
             The
             Case
             of
             Selling
             to
             pay
             Debts
             ,
             weighed
             in
             the
             Ballance
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             .
          
           
             Daniel
             &
             Provided
             Southick
             
          
           
             Edw.
             Wharton
             Sam.
             Gaskin
             .
          
           
             Proceedings
             unto
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Robinson
               ,
               M.
               Stevenson
               ,
               Mary
               Dyar
            
             banish'd
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             4th
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             Nich.
             Davis
             
               banisht
               on
            
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Patience
               Scot
            
             ,
             a
             Girl
             of
             about
             11
             years
             old
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             
               Katherin
               Scot
            
             aforesaid
             .
             
               Mary
               Dyar
            
             .
          
           
             14th
             day
             7th
             Month
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             Nich.
             Vpshall
             .
          
           
             12th
             day
             ,
             7th
             Month
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             Nichol
             Davis
             ,
             Mary
             Dyar
             .
          
           
             W.
             Robinson
             ,
             M.
             Stevenson
             .
          
           
             
               W
               Robinson
            
             stop't
             from
             speaking
             for
             himself
             by
             a
             Handkerchif
             thrust
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             attempting
             yet
             to
             speak
             ,
             was
             had
             down
             and
             given
             Twenty
             cruel
             Lashes
             with
             a
             Threesold
             Corded
             Whip
             .
          
           
             13th
             .
             of
             the
             7th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             
               Christopher
               Holder
            
             .
          
           
             8th
             .
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             
               Mary
               Dier
               .
               Hope
               Clifton
            
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Scot.
             
          
           
             Robert
             Harper
             .
          
           
             
               13th
               of
               the
               8th
               .
               Moneth
               ,
            
             1659.
             
             W.
             Robinson
             .
             M.
             Stevenson
             .
             Alice
             Cowland
             Daniel
             Gold.
             of
             RhoadIsland
             W.
             King.
             Hannah
             Phelps
             Mary
             Trask
             .
             Margaret
             Smith
             .
             Prov.
             Southick
             
          
           
             19th
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             
               W.
               Robinson
               .
               M.
               Stevenson
               .
               M.
               Dier
               .
            
             had
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             20th
             .
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             W
             Robinson
             sentented
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             M.
             Stevenson
             sentenced
             to
             Death
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Lord
             by
             him
             ,
             upon
             those
             who
             should
             be
             guilty
             of
             their
             Blood
             in
             puting
             them
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Dier
             sentenced
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             27th
             .
             of
             the
             8th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             The
             People
             flock
             to
             the
             Prison
             .
             A
             Guard
             set
             on
             it
             by
             Night
             ,
             and
             Irons
             on
             William
             and
             Marmaduke
             .
             They
             are
             caled
             forth
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             leave
             of
             their
             fellow
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             and
             are
             led
             to
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
          
           
             And
             are
             met
             with
             in
             the
             way
             by
             Priest
             Wilson
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Taunted
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             
               And
               are
               Executed
            
             ,
             viz.
             W.
             Robinson
             and
             M.
             Stevenson
             .
          
           
             And
             their
             dead
             Bodies
             cut
             down
             ,
             and
             let
             fall
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             one
             of
             their
             skuls
             .
             And
             cast
             naked
             into
             a
             Pit
             without
             a
             covering
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             left
             in
             a
             Pit
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ,
             whose
             Coverin
             was
             soon
             of
             Water
             .
             And
             then
             Priest
             Wilson
             made
             a
             Song
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Robinsons
            
             Paper
             to
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               M.
               Stevenson's
            
             Account
             of
             his
             Call
             to
             Boston
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             Life
             to
             be
             upon
             Record
             for
             all
             to
             know
             the
             Ground
             thereof
             ,
             &
             therefore
             wrote
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             in
             the
             words
             within
             written
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               Dyar
            
             had
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             her
             Arms
             and
             Legs
             tied
             ,
             face
             covered
             ,
             and
             Halter
             about
             her
             Neck
             ,
             then
             Repriev'd
             and
             pull'd
             down
             ,
             because
             she
             came
             not
             presently
             down
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             dye
             ,
             &
             ready
             and
             near
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             She
             tenders
             to
             die
             the
             next
             day
             again
             ,
             but
             is
             resused
             ,
             and
             forcibly
             carried
             (
             in
             stead
             thereof
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Prison
             ,
             and
             with
             Horses
             &
             Horse-men
             towards
             
               Rhoade
               Island
            
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             she
             came
             again
             in
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             suffered
             Death
             ,
             as
             hereafter
             is
             to
             be
             shewn
             .
          
           
             The
             Demeanor
             of
             the
             
               People
               heavy
            
             and
             sad
             after
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Two
             former
             .
          
           
             Two
             Examples
             of
             the
             Judgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             on
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             one
             a
             Woman
             that
             reviled
             them
             at
             the
             Execution
             ,
             on
             whom
             a
             Draw-bridge
             fell
             ,
             upon
             her
             return
             ,
             and
             she
             dyed
             miserably
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             3.
             
             Grandchildren
             of
             Priest
             Wilsons
             ,
             who
             dyed
             shortly
             after
             .
          
           
             
               Edw.
               Wharton
            
             ,
             31.
             8th
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             Apprehended
             .
          
           
             Committed
             .
          
           
             3d
             9th
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             whipt
             with
             20
             lashes
             ,
             and
             fined
             20
             l.
             
          
           
             11th
             9th
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
             Therest
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             called
             before
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             
               22d
               9th
               Moneth
               ,
               1659.
               
               Whipt
               with
               cruel
               stripes
               ,
            
             30
             Dan
             Gold.
             15
             R.
             Harper
             .
             15
             W.
             King.
             10
             Mar.
             Smith
             .
             10
             Mary
             Trask
             .
             10
             Provided
             Southick
             .
          
           
             Alice
             Cowland
             ,
             Han.
             Phelps
             ,
             Mary
             Scot
             ,
             Hope
             Cliston
             ,
             Admonisht
             .
             Christo
             .
             Holder
             Banished
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               Dyar
            
             put
             to
             De
             th
             after
             the
             Reprieve
             .
          
           
             The
             Sufferings
             of
             Friends
             in
             Plimmouth
             Patent
             .
          
           
             Nicholas
             Upshal
             .
          
           
             John
             Copeland
             .
             Christopher
             Holder
             .
             
               16th
               day
               6th
               Month
            
             ,
             1657.
             
             Martins
             Vineyard
             .
          
           
             The
             kindness
             of
             the
             Indians
             in
             
               Martins
               Vineyard
            
          
           
             A
             Savory
             speech
             of
             an
             Indian
             .
          
           
             They
             being
             commanded
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             Plimmouth
             and
             returning
             again
             ,
             were
             apprehended
             .
          
           
             *
             
               W.
               Newland
            
             Fined
             20
             s.
             for
             demanding
             a
             Coppy
             of
             their
             Warrant
             of
             the
             Deputy
             Constable
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             second
             time
             out
             of
             that
             Colony
             .
             2d
             .
             of
             the
             7th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             Threatned
             if
             they
             return
             .
          
           
             Hump.
             Norton
             .
          
           
             Banished
             .
          
           
             Suffering
             as
             to
             Fines
             .
          
           
             Ralph
             Alden
             W.
             Newland
             of
             Sandwitch
             
               8th
               Moneth
            
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Peter
             Gaunt
             .
             Dan.
             Wing
             .
             Ra.
             Allin
             .
             W.
             Allin
             .
             of
             Sandwitch
             .
          
           
             Fined
             for
             not
             putting
             off
             the
             Hat.
             
          
           
             Laws
             against
             Friends
             made
             by
             the
             Court.
             1.
             
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             more
             Lawes
             against
             Friends
             ,
             &
             how
             wicked
             they
             are
             ,
             read
             .
          
           
             More
             wicked
             Laws
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Proceedings
             to
             weary
             out
             Friends
             by
             Fines
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Oath
             of
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             A
             Remarkable
             instance
             in
             a
             poor
             Weaver
             of
             their
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             Fines
             
               as
               to
            
             Meetings
             .
          
           
             Three
             or
             fourscore
             presented
             at
             One
             Court
             ,
             for
             not
             coming
             to
             Publick
             Meetings
             .
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Hinckleys
            
             Law
             for
             not
             Coming
             to
             Meetings
             .
          
           
             A
             Notable
             Juggle
             or
             Sophistication
             of
             a
             Law
             made
             7
             years
             before
             to
             serve
             the
             present
             turn
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             then
             made
             .
          
           
             Will.
             Newland
             .
          
           
             More
             Wickedness
             against
             those
             People
             .
          
           
             W.
             Brend
             .
             J.
             Copeland
             .
          
           
             Sarah
             Gibbens
             .
          
           
             W.
             Brend
             .
             J
             Copeland
             .
          
           
             Whipt
             cruelly
             with
             Rods
             ,
             9th
             day
             ,
             12th
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             Edw.
             Perry
             .
          
           
             Hump.
             Norton
             John
             Rous
             whipt
             .
          
           
             Chr.
             Holder
             .
             John
             Copeland
             .
             
               23d
               day
               ,
               4th
               Month
            
             ,
             1658
             ,
          
           
             They
             are
             whipt
             with
             33
             lashes
             .
          
           
             A
             Woman
             crying
             out
             to
             see
             the
             Execution
             .
          
           
             John
             Copeland
             .
             Josiah
             Coal
             ,
             
               5th
               day
               ,
               9th
               Month
            
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Suffering
             of
             Friends
             in
             Sandwitch
             as
             to
             Fines
             and
             Confiscation
             of
             Estates
             .
          
           
             A
             wicked
             Speech
             of
             
               Tho.
               Prince
            
             ,
             the
             Governor
             as
             to
             these
             People
             .
          
           
             Rob.
             Harper
             .
          
           
             Ralph
             Allen
             
               the
               elder
            
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             Allen.
             
          
           
             Tho.
             Greenfeild
             
          
           
             Edw.
             Perry
             .
          
           
             10th
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             1.
             
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             4th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             7th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             Disturbances
             of
             Meetings
             by
             the
             Marshal
             
               George
               Barloe
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Huntings
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Richard
               Kirby
            
             and
             his
             son
             Richard.
             14th
             day
             7th
             Month
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             George
             Allin
             .
          
           
             W.
             Allin
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               Allin
            
             .
             18th
             .
             of
             the
             1st
             .
             Month.
             1659.
             
          
           
             A
             Desperate
             speech
             ,
             of
             
               R.
               Cadwel
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Marshal's
             Assistants
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Gifford
            
             .
             10th
             Moneth
             ,
             1658.
             1st
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             8th
             .
             Moneth
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             
               Tho.
               Ewer
            
             .
             17th
             .
             of
             the
             10th
             .
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             Bread
             Corn
             taken
             from
             the
             Mill
             ,
             for
             their
             fines
             ,
             and
             their
             working
             tools
             .
          
           
             W.
             Newland
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             Howland
             of
             Duxbury
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             Wing
             .
          
           
             Ralph
             Allin
             .
             
               the
               yonger
            
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Gaunt
             .
          
           
             John
             Jenkins
             .
          
           
             The
             Common
             Priviledge
             of
             Freemen
             denyed
             .
          
           
             The
             Extream
             Madness
             of
             Major
             Winslow
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             Turner
             .
          
           
             John
             Newland
             
          
           
             Tho
             Johnson
             .
          
           
             Arth.
             Howland
             
          
           
             28th
             day
             ,
             3d
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             An
             Appeal
             to
             England
             Denied
             .
          
           
             Hen.
             Howland
             .
          
           
             Nich.
             Davis
             .
          
           
             Will.
             Leddra
             .
             Peter
             Pearson
             .
          
           
             Sufferings
             in
             New-haven
             Colony
             .
          
           
             Humph.
             Norton
             
          
           
             Apprehended
             ,
          
           
             Committed
             ,
          
           
             Cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             Chained
             to
             a
             Post
             .
             12th
             Month
             ,
             1657.
             11th
             day
             ,
             first
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
          
           
             A
             Key
             tyed
             athwart
             
               Hump.
               Nortons
            
             mouth
             whilest
             the
             Priest
             was
             speaking
             .
             The
             Priests
             Security
             .
          
           
             Sentenc'd
             to
             be
             severely
             whipt
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             hand
             &c.
             and
             Banisht
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             Executed
             .
          
           
             Will.
             Brend
             ,
             Mary
             Dyar
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Weatherhead
             
               &
               others
            
             .
          
           
             What
             her
             sinking
             in
             the
             Sea
             signified
             .
          
           
             Sufferings
             of
             Friends
             in
             the
             Dutch
             Plantation
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             New
             English
             .
             
               Rob.
               Hodgshone
            
          
           
             John
             Tilton
             .
             Joan
             Chatterton
             .
             Hen.
             Townsend
             .
             
               7th
               day
            
             ,
             6th
             Month
             ,
             1658.
             
             Tobias
             Foak
             .
             Edward
             Hart.
             
          
           
             Hen.
             Townsend
             
          
           
             11th
             March
             ,
             1657.
             
          
           
             Mary
             Weatherhead
             .
             Dorothy
             Waugh
             
          
           
             Edw.
             Warton
             ,
             Mary
             Trask
             .
             John
             Smith
             .
             Marg.
             Smith
             of
             Salem
             .
             Robert
             and
             Deborah
             ,
             Harper
             .
             of
             Sandwitch
             .
             W.
             Christison
             .
             W.
             King.
             Marth
             .
             Standly
             .
             Mary
             Write
             .
             W.
             Ledra
             .
             Banished
             .
          
           
             Joseph
             Nicholson
             
               and
               his
               Wife
            
             .
          
           
             Winlock
             Christison
             .
          
           
             *
             Dan.
             Denison
             aforesaid
             in
             Particular
             .
          
           
             A
             Law
             making
             it
             death
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             Alteration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             *
             One
             Rogers
             Priest
             of
             Rowley
             .
          
           
             Doctor
             
               Child
               .
               Sam.
               Miverick
               David
               Yeal
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Imprisoned
             for
             endeavouring
             to
             Petition
             to
             England
             ,
             for
             redress
             of
             their
             grievances
             .
             This
             was
             before
             friends
             came
             to
             
               New-England
               ▪
            
             and
             those
             this
             Priest
             for
             so
             doing
             would
             have
             had
             hanged
             .
          
           
             
               R.
               Billinghams
            
             wicked
             speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Jaylor
             rejoyced
             that
             Joseph
             was
             come
             again
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             The
             Beast
             of
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Anne
             Hutcheson
             
               and
               others
               Murdered
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sufferings
               in
            
             Canect
             .
             Colony
             .
             J
             Copeland
             .
             John
             Rous.
             Will.
             Leddra
             .
             W.
             Brend
             .
             Sara
             Gibbens
             .
          
           
             Doro
             Waugh
             .
             Joseph
             and
             Jane
             Nicholson
             New-haven
             Colony
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28238-e132430
           
             John
             4.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A28238-e134600
           
             †
             William
             Leddra
             .